next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
execute_v his_o will_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 7._o gather_v out_o of_o this_o comparison_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o minister_a spirit_n v._o 5._o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o italian_a found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n figurative_a term_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o its_o proper_a weight_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n 26._o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o according_o to_o some_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n ready_a frame_v v._o 8._o by_o the_o valley_n he_o call_v all_o channel_n bed_n of_o river_n and_o other_o hollow_a place_n wherein_o water_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o name_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o valley_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n through_o certain_a issue_n or_o vent_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o subterraneal_a boil_a v._o 13._o the_o fruit_n namely_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rain_n dew_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o v._o 15._o his_o face_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n or_o of_o rejoice_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o grow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n through_o god_n only_o will_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v give_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o plant_n as_o psal._n 80._o 10._o be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o italian_a be_v satisfy_v therewith_o namely_o with_o those_o reins_n ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 19_o for_o season_n namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o month_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o season_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n know_v he_o never_o miss_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o compass_n which_o he_o alter_v every_o day_n job_n 38._o 12._o 19_o v._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o italian_a ask_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roat_z of_o those_o beast_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n that_o they_o want_v food_n so_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a provider_n for_o all_o thing_n answer_v they_o as_o job_n 39_o 3._o v._o 24._o how_o manifold_a the_o italian_a how_o great_a either_o in_o greatness_n or_o number_n v._o 25._o creep_v namely_o beast_n that_o move_v not_o with_o their_o body_n upright_o upon_o their_o leg_n but_o that_o creep_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o glide_v in_o the_o water_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o v._o 26._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a sea-fish_n v._o 27._o wait_v the_o italian_a hope_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o discourse_n or_o understanding_n v._o 29._o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v back_o thy_o virtue_n to_o their_o dust_n into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o frame_v gen._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o other_o element_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 30._o thy_o spirit_n namely_o that_o quicken_a power_n which_o preserve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v in_o their_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v into_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n v._o 31._o shall_v rejoice_v let_v his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v they_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v gen._n 1._o 4._o 31._o v._o 35._o the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o wicked_a which_o divert_v god_n love_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a hallujah_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o word_n rev._n 19_o 1._o 3._o psal._n cv_o glory_n you_o let_v all_o your_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v and_o call_v himself_o your_o god_n and_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o people_n that_o seek_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o study_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v themselves_o further_o and_o further_o into_o it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o his_o strength_n namely_o his_o glory_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 8._o he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_n and_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 11._o the_o lot_n hebrew_n the_o cord_n a_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o land_n see_v psal._n 16._o 6._o v._o 15._o anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a person_n see_v oil_n be_v emply_v ancient_o in_o consecration_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v real_o use_v in_o the_o patriarch_n person_n v._o 19_o his_o word_n come_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o dream_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n v._o 23._o of_o ham_n see_v psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 24._o strong_a namely_o in_o numerous_a issue_n v._o 25._o he_o turn_v he_o suffer_v envy_v false_a fear_n and_o other_o evil_a affection_n to_o induce_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o before_o they_o have_v love_v they_o now_o the_o evil_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o not_o restrain_v the_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o strong_a object_n occasion_n and_o provocation_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o some_o good_a end_n though_o he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o aron_n psal_n 99_o 6._o v._o 36._o the_o chief_a namely_o the_o firstborn_a gen._n 49._o 3._o psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 37._o feeble_n person_n they_o be_v all_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o egyptian_n last_o plague_n exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 41._o they_o run_v the_o italian_a brook_n run_v see_v upon_o psal._n 78._o 16._o psal._n cvi_o ver_fw-la 2_o the_o mighty_a act_n his_o high_a and_o powerful_a act_n v._o 7._o the_o red_a sea_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o sea_n do_v run_v walk_v over_o dry_a land_n they_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o murmur_a and_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a freewill_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v v._o 13._o they_o wait_v not_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v through_o faith_n humility_n and_o patience_n unto_o god_n providence_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v psal._n 78_o 41._o v._o 15._o but_o send_v take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o this_o food_n they_o be_v not_o nourish_v nor_o feed_v thereby_o but_o it_o bring_v leanness_n and_o distastefulnesse_n with_o it_o a_o infirmity_n which_o often_o come_v from_o fullness_n whence_o proceed_v that_o loathe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o num._n 11._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o saint_n who_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n v._o 20._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o glorious_a god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o who_o do_v also_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n by_o his_o presence_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o
shall_v add_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a service_n see_v exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v profane_v if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o v._o 14._o cut_a off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o delinquent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v secret_a exo._n 31._o 14._o leu._n 17._o 4._o 18._o 29._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o voluntary_a rebellion_n refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n v._o 15._o sarai_n sarai_n signify_v my_o lady_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v lady_n only_o of_o her_o family_n but_o sarah_n signify_v lady_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n because_o that_o abraham_n be_v establish_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n also_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o title_n v._o 17._o laugh_v not_o through_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o impossible_a as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18._o 12_o 13._o but_o through_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v and_o say_v through_o admiration_n not_o through_o diffidence_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o now_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o get_v child_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n v._o 18._o may_v live_v thy_n promise_n do_v surpass_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v do_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o ishmael_n may_v live_v under_o thy_o protection_n and_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 19_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laughter_n v._o 20._o as_o for_o i_o do_v grant_v thou_o my_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o ishmael_n as_o gen._n 27._o 39_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a offspring_n and_o to_o have_v my_o covenant_n in_o his_o posterity_n i_o do_v reserve_v it_o particular_o for_o isaac_n v._o 22._o go_v up_o he_o cause_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o vanish_v away_o carrying_z they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 35._o 13._o jud._n 13._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o plain_n or_o thicket_n and_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 2._o three_o â—en_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o angel_n in_o human_a sâ—ape_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o gen._n 16._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o first_o arrival_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v they_o v._o 3._o my_o lord_n he_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a v._o 4._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o from_o journey_v for_o they_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sandal_n or_o sole_n lace_v upon_o their_o bare_a foot_n v._o 5._o therefore_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o genesis_n 19_o 8._o and_o 33._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o come_n bind_v i_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v content_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o towards_o you_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v behind_o or_o the_o tent_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o tent_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o abraham_n v._o 12._o laugh_v god_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o laughter_n of_o joy_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17._o 17._o but_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o irreverence_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o seem_v within_o itself_o to_o include_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_o overcome_v by_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 11._o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 18._o see_v that_o since_o that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o my_o church_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v concern_v this_o judgement_n of_o i_o that_o by_o he_o my_o church_n may_v receive_v necessary_a instruction_n therein_o v._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o choose_v and_o destiny_v he_o for_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n termes_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a man_n right_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n it_o may_v for_o ever_o stand_v firm_a to_o they_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n v._o 20._o the_o cry_n a_o figurative_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o god_n judgement_n be_v provoke_v by_o exorbitant_a sin_n v._o 21._o go_v down_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o entire_a justice_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n v._o 22._o from_o thence_o from_o abraham_n habitation_n before_o before_o he_o which_o among_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o who_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o abraham_n the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o v._o 23._o the_o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a condition_n the_o man_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n v._o 24._o and_o not_o spare_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n ezek_n 14._o 18._o but_o here_o god_n through_o especial_a grace_n yield_v to_o abraham_n request_n v._o 27._o now_o i_o have_v a_o preface_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o correct_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o myself_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o two_o angel_n two_o of_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n genesis_n 18._o 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o do_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27._o v._o 2._o nay_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o lot_n word_n and_o to_o kindle_v his_o good_a affection_n the_o more_o v._o 5._o know_v they_o a_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n as_o judg._n 19_o 22._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v two_o lot_n astonish_v at_o this_o cruel_a injury_n inconsiderable_o propound_v unto_o they_o this_o blameful_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o do_v in_o earnest_n think_v that_o he_o avoyd_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o a_o lesser_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n show_v at_o least_o his_o true_a charity_n in_o prefer_v the_o stranger_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o therefore_o see_n gen._n 18._o 5._o v._o 9_o they_o press_v sore_o even_o to_o force_n he_o to_o that_o execrable_a act_n v._o 14._o which_o marry_v the_o italian_a have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v that_o be_v be_v espouse_v according_a to_o that_o laudable_a custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v some_o time_n between_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_v and_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n see_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n v._o 15._o in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n come_v here_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o lot_n for_o thy_o lise_fw-fr the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o jer._n 17_o 21._o v._o 18._o oh_o not_o so_o make_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o lest_o my_o weakness_n hinder_v i_o from_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n word_n express_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 20._o a_o little_a one_o and_o
denunciation_n with_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o a_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o witness_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o question_v wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o general_a denunciation_n from_o the_o ruler_n to_o reveal_v some_o secret_a fact_n wherein_o one_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o respect_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v err_v through_o weakness_n or_o know_v of_o it_o by_o other_o man_n relation_n shall_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v himself_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n v._o 2_o unclean_a see_v concern_v these_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n leu._n 11._o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n guilty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v to_o expiate_v this_o chance_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o corporal_a purity_n require_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o stain_v by_o casualty_n nor_o foulness_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 15._o 11._o 18._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o christ_n the_o pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n psa._n 19_o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o v._o 3_o when_o he_o know_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n awake_v we_o we_o be_v present_o bind_v to_o hasten_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o our_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o joh._n 9_o 41._o act._n 17._o 30._o v._o 4_o swear_v inconsiderat_o violent_o without_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a or_o no_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o no_o see_v 1_o saâ—_n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v hide_v he_n think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n he_o know_v it_o be_v tell_v or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o other_o in_o one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n weakness_n v._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n v._n 2._o and_o inconsiderateness_n v._n 3._o point_v at_o in_o the_o three_o case_n specify_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 5_o he_o shall_v confess_v public_o in_o the_o church_n thâ—_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v yet_o not_o specify_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o particular_a confession_n nor_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n v._o 6_o his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o show_v we_o that_o neither_o weakness_n nor_o inconsiderate_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n v._o 7_o one_o for_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_o that_o particular_a sin_n the_o burn_a offering_n be_v for_o all_o â—is_n sin_n in_o general_a that_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v first_o expiate_v as_o most_o press_v and_o that_o provoke_v god_n most_o &_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o common_a service_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v express_v sin_n with_o common_a one_o v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n be_v spill_v by_o command_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 18._o 30._o 34_o v._o 11_o no_o oil_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o your_o voluntary_o meat_n offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbid_v be_v touch_v num._n 5._o 15._o because_o this_o offering_n cause_v a_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o voluntary_a service_n v._o 12_o a_o memorial_n see_v leu._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 35_o v._o 15_o with_o thy_o estimation_n the_o priest_n do_v use_v to_o make_v these_o rate_n leu._n 23._o 8._o 12._o 14._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o moses_n who_o hold_v the_o priest_n place_n in_o these_o first_o ordinance_n v._o 17_o shall_v bear_v see_v upon_o v_o 1._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o against_o the_o lord_n who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v likewise_o by_o our_o sin_v against_o our_o neighbour_n gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o 39_o 9_o psa._n 51._o 6._o especial_o by_o secret_a sin_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n and_o where_o the_o fraud_n redound_v to_o his_o content_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v with_o perjury_n deliver_v he_o to_o trade_n with_o for_o common_a profit_n and_o at_o common_a adventure_n of_o lossâ—_fw-mi or_o for_o to_o trade_n with_o it_o sincere_o v._o 4_o have_v sin_v secret_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o his_o own_o oath_n by_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o purge_v himself_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o guilty_a and_o pay_v double_a exod._n 22._o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o again_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o and_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n voluntary_o he_o be_v include_v within_o this_o punishment_n without_o incur_v any_o other_o penalty_n v._o 6_o with_o thy_o estimation_n see_v leu._n 5._o 14._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o burn_a offer_v as_o well_v of_o the_o public_a and_o continual_a one_o as_o of_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v stir_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n from_o one_o morning_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o burn_a offering_n must_v be_v burn_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n that_o wait_v must_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o kindle_v up_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o lay_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o the_o fire_n namely_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24_o v._n 14_o the_o law_n of_o some_o particular_a rite_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 2._o v._o 20_o this_o be_v the_o the_o general_a law_n of_o this_o offering_n at_o a_o consecration_n be_v already_o give_v exod._n 29._o 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o here_o be_v only_o add_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n anoint_v for_o high_a priest_n exod._n 40._o leu._n 15._o 33._o perpetual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a high_a priest_n v._o 21_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v then_o consecrate_v v._o 23._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o people_n offering_n the_o priest_n take_v his_o share_n with_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o v._o 25_o the_o law_n touch_v that_o particular_a what_o may_v be_v eat_v thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o this_o law_n in_o general_n be_v large_o set_v down_o leu._n 4._o v._o 26_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o for_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 4._o 22._o 27._o it_o be_v eat_v namely_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v v._o 27_o there_o be_v sprinkle_v all_n this_o aim_v at_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o great_a respect_n keep_v it_o altogether_o from_o any_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n or_o touch_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n blood_n sever_v from_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 26._o v._o 30_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o yearly_a expiation_n leu._n 16_o 27._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o law_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o general_a law_n be_v give_v leu._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3_o all_o the_o fat_a see_v upon_o lev_n 3._o 16._o v._o 6_o every_o male_n that_o be_v clean_a from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n v_o 19_o 20._o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v the_o after_o that_o have_v be_v take_v off_o which_o must_v be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 2._o 2_o 9_o v._o 10_o and_o dry_a without_o any_o oil_n or_o incense_n leu._n 5._o 11_o num._n 5._o 15._o v._o 11_o the_o law_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o leu._n 3._o 1._o now_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
judah_n judg._n 1._o 8._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o david_n take_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o by_o jericho_n see_v numb_a 22._o 1._o the_o water_n it_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a place_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o eastern_a border_n of_o the_o ephramite_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o jericho_n yea_o only_o to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v with_o ephraim_n v._o 4_o manasseh_n the_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 5._o on_o the_o east_n side_v namely_o on_o the_o north-east_n side_n v._o 7_o to_o jericho_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o benjamins_n lot_n joshua_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v tho_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v by_o jacob_n appointment_n genesis_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n be_v first_o draw_v in_o the_o division_n as_o also_o in_o great_a largeness_n of_o country_n proportion_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ephraim_n issue_n because_o he_o be_v wherefore_o they_o free_o archieve_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o number_n 32._o 39_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o place_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o dangerous_a frontier_n gilead_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o v._o 2_o by_o their_o whereof_o each_o one_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o carry_v their_o name_n v._o 5_o ten_o portion_n five_o for_o the_o five_o brother_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o five_o more_o for_o the_o five_o daughter_n of_o zelophelâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o hefer_n who_o be_v the_o six_o brother_n v._o 6_o the_o daughter_n in_o this_o tribe_n the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o of_o the_o female_n v_o 10_o meet_v together_o the_o italian_a border_v these_o two_o tribe_n descend_v both_o from_o one_o patriarch_n joseph_n be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o do_v divide_v they_o manasseh_n border_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n v._o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o v._o 12_o will_v dwell_v resolve_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o capitulation_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n v._o 14_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n one_o lot_n they_o do_v indeed_o receive_v two_o several_a portion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o both_o be_v worth_a but_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v sufficient_a to_o people_n they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o canaanite_n v._o 15_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n it_o be_v some_o great_a wood_n between_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 16_o the_o hill_n the_o hilly_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o conquer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o plain_a the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o war_n charet_n judges_n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 3._o of_o iron_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v charet_n for_o war_n the_o axle_n tree_n arm_v with_o iron-hook_n and_o trim_v up_o every_o where_o with_o iron_n both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n v._o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o land_n as_o two_o tribe_n so_o thou_o must_v employ_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o conquer_a of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18_o for_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wood_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o cut_v it_o thou_o shall_v drive_v out_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o sâ—fe_n in_o it_o valiant_o and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 4._o describe_v it_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o and_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o make_v the_o share_v equal_a v._o 6_o you_o shall_v therefore_o joshua_n word_n to_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v already_o choose_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o ark._n v._o 7_o the_o priesthood_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n v._o 19_o the_o north_n bay_n the_o salt_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o at_o the_o two_o head_n it_o do_v restrain_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a point_n whereof_o the_o northern_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o southern_a one_o of_o that_o of_o judah_n josh._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o jordan_n which_o go_v out_o into_o this_o lake_n be_v southern_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v northerly_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o beer-sheba_a this_o city_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v both_o but_o one_o city_n divide_v by_o some_o river_n or_o wall_n otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o thirteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fourteen_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n 4._o 28._o v._o 9_o the_o inheritance_n see_v upon_o josh._n chapt_n 15._o verse_n 32._o v._o 11_o the_o river_n called_n kishon_n judg._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 7._o v._o 15_o bethlehem_n this_o be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o judah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o twelve_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v be_v sixteen_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o among_o this_o number_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o of_o simeons_n portion_n but_o do_v only_o border_n upon_o it_o v._o 27_o cabul_n this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o will_v be_v three_o and_o twenty_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o outermost_a bound_n of_o palestina_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 34_o to_o judah_n jordan_n be_v the_o eastern_a border_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o lay_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o judah_n v._o 38._o nineteen_o see_v how_o this_o number_n must_v be_v understand_v upon_o v_o 2._o 15._o v._o 47._o go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n 18._o where_o lesem_n be_v call_v lais_n which_o be_v at_o the_o northern_a end_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o dan_n be_v after_o set_v down_o for_o the_o northern_a head_n opposite_a to_o beer-sheba_a the_o southern_a head_n v._o 50._o build_v repair_v it_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o war_n increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o use_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o speak_v in_o a_o sensible_a apparition_n as_o jos._n 5._o 14._o or_o in_o a_o prophetic_a revelation_n v._o 4_o his_o cause_n the_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n take_v he_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n v._o 8_o assign_v confirm_a and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 43._o v._o 9_o until_o he_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o the_o security_n of_o public_a protection_n after_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o avengers_n wrath_n abate_v and_o qualify_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 11._o of_o anak_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o anoe_n common_o call_v anak_n v._o 12_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
i_o be_o god_n prophet_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o name_n i_o can_v absolve_v nor_o free_v you_o as_o you_o have_v free_v i_o for_o i_o be_o innocent_a towards_o you_o but_o you_o be_v guilty_a towards_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o in_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n v._o 8._o and_o make_v they_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o border_n of_o this_o country_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o v._o 11._o bedan_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o judge_n in_o the_o history_n some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v jair_a judg._n 10._o 3._o other_o sampson_z v._o 14._o follow_v shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n v._o 16._o this_o great_a thing_n this_o miracle_n of_o thunder_n and_o sudden_a rain_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o king_n have_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o v._o 17._o wheat_n harvest_n a_o season_n wherein_o it_o seldom_o rain_v in_o palestina_n proverb_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 1._o v._o 18._o send_v thunder_v in_o some_o unaccustomed_a and_o terrible_a manner_n which_o affright_v the_o people_n for_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10._o 9_o v._o 21._o after_o vain_a thing_n a_o ordinary_a epithet_n give_v to_o idol_n v._o 23._o i_o shall_v sin_v failing_n in_o my_o duty_n of_o prophet_n in_o not_o pray_v for_o you_o or_o by_o be_v move_v with_o some_o revengeful_a spirit_n for_o your_o refuse_v of_o i_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o one_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v when_o these_o thing_n happen_v namely_o saul_n confirmation_n and_o samuel_n speech_n v._o 2._o three_o thousand_o distribute_v into_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o have_v they_o always_o by_o he_o and_o ready_a upon_o any_o occasion_n v._o 4._o saul_n he_n have_v again_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o philistines_n which_o have_v be_v intermit_v for_o a_o while_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 14._o v._o 6._o distress_a great_o weaken_a by_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n disarm_v v_o 19_o and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v war_n high_a place_n of_o high_a tower_n or_o sort_n v._o 9_o bring_v hither_o to_o implore_v god_n help_n in_o this_o press_a danger_n which_o suffer_v no_o delay_n he_o offer_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o for_o if_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n which_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o here_o tax_v he_o for_o v._o 11._o thou_o come_v not_o saul_n rashness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o not_o stay_v for_o samuel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o day_n samuel_n come_v v._o 12._o i_o force_v myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v force_o and_o against_o my_o will_n i_o have_v transgress_v thy_o command_n v._o 13._o for_o now_o this_o trial_n have_v discover_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v evil_a dispose_v towards_o obedience_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o which_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v now_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o without_o interruption_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o israel_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o last_v v._o 14._o have_v seek_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v wise_o appoint_v and_o of_o himself_o prepare_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v â—itting_v for_o this_o office_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v present_n namely_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o three_o thousand_o verse_n 2._o be_v depart_v verse_n 8._o v._o 19_o there_o be_v the_o philistines_n after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o disarm_v they_o have_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n all_o the_o smith_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 14._o jeremiah_n 24._o 1._o see_v judge_n 5._o 8._o v._o 21._o file_v in_o stead_n of_o forge_n when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._o 23._o the_o passage_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o narrow_a place_n between_o the_o two_o hill_n of_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v and_o gibeah_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o saul_n man_n 1_o samuel_n 14._o 4._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o ahiah_o which_o be_v the_o same_o abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 11._o 20._o brother_n this_o specification_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o ichabod_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o and_o not_o of_o ahitub_n wear_v he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o camp_n with_o tâ—e_v ark_n v_o 18._o as_o high_a pâ—iest_n in_o pontifical_a ornament_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o ephod_n with_o the_o breastplate_n exod._n 28._o 4._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o v._o 10._o a_o sign_n unto_o we_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a motion_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v call_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o act._n see_v upon_o genesis_n 24._o 14._o v._o 13._o they_o fall_v through_o a_o fear_n send_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 14._o that_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philistine_n overthrow_n which_o be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o saul_n within_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v add_v here_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o philistine_n stand_v in_o array_n and_o close_o together_o noâ—_n scattor_v nor_o fly_v v._o 15._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o philistine_n v._o 18._o bring_v hither_o you_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n hither_o that_o ahiah_n may_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v sometime_o bring_v thither_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a occasion_n for_o aid_n and_o for_o a_o direction_n and_o to_o stir_v man_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n num_fw-la 31._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o v._o 19_o withdraw_v forbear_v a_o while_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v we_o nor_o give_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o word_n of_o profane_a impiety_n v._o 21._o the_o hebrew_n slave_n or_o other_o who_o have_v their_o habitation_n family_n and_o good_n among_o the_o philistine_n be_v force_v to_o fâ—llow_n they_o in_o the_o war_n against_o thee_a brethren_n before_o that_o time_n according_o to_o the_o philistine_n custom_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n v._o 23._o the_o â—aâ—â—ell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o flee_v v._o 24._o adjure_v it_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a kind_n of_o submit_v one_o self_n to_o death_n use_v in_o those_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o raihnesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o saul_n through_o a_o blind_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o follow_v the_o victory_n without_o rest_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o therewith_o bind_v the_o people_n also_o see_v jos._n 6._o 17._o judge_n 11._o 31._o curse_a let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 27._o hear_v not_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v assault_v the_o philistine_n his_o eye_n he_o be_v revive_v which_o appear_v by_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v v._o 29._o have_v trouble_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mighty_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n v._o 32._o with_o the_o blood_n having_n not_o the_o patience_n to_o press_v the_o blood_n out_o or_o to_o give_v it_o time_n to_o run_v clean_o out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o 10._o &_o 19_o 26._o v._o 33._o stone_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o make_v a_o altar_n v_o 35._o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o you_o shy_a your_o cattle_n that_o you_o may_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n exact_o v._o 35._o a_o altar_n either_o only_a for_o a_o monument_n as_o josh._n 22._o 10._o judg._n 6._o 24._o or_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o by_o god_n special_a approbation_n v._o 36._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o let_v we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o ark_n to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n num._n â—7_n 21._o v._o 37._o answer_v he_o not_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o not_o with_o jonathan_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o against_o saul_n temerity_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o foolish_a oath_n only_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o oath_n v._o 38._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a all_o the_o communal_o namely_o
no_o remorse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n remember_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o outrage_n v._o 36._o like_o the_o feast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o occasion_n genesis_n 38._o 12._o 2_o samuel_n 13._o 23._o v._o 37._o die_v with_o extreme_a fear_n to_o which_o be_v also_o join_v some_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o weaken_v v._o 44._o but_o saul_n or_o now_o saul_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n phalti_fw-la call_v also_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o come_v the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n 23._o 19_o v._o 2._o ziph_n see_v josh._n 15._o 55._o v._o 5._o arise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n trench_v see_v upon_o i_o same_o 17._o 20._o v._o 6._o the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o hittite_n nation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o &_o 15._o 18._o 19_o or_o he_o have_v get_v this_o surname_n for_o some_o other_o unknown_a cause_n zerviah_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o be_v david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o be_v guiltless_a see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o v._o 10._o shall_v smite_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o some_o supernatural_a plague_n or_o accident_n send_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 19_o let_v he_o accept_v heb._n let_v he_o smell_v thy_o offering_n see_v gen._n 8_o 21._o drive_a i_o out_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v i_o run_v myself_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n v._o 20._o before_o the_o face_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v give_v way_n to_o â—â—ve_v i_o bereave_v of_o life_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o say_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o through_o carnal_a wisdom_n v._o 2._o achish_a of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o take_v good_a assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o retire_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 12._o v._o 5._o let_v they_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o by_o live_v at_o court_n why_o shall_v my_o present_a estate_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o beside_o my_o dwell_n at_o court_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o distrust_n and_o suspicion_n and_o i_o with_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o ziklag_n this_o city_n be_v of_o judah_n portion_n josh._n 15._o 31._o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh._n 19_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n they_o take_v it_o and_o david_n have_v here_o get_v it_o of_o they_o never_o restore_v it_o more_o for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o recover_v all_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v get_v from_o the_o israelite_n v._o 8._o geshurite_n these_o three_o nation_n be_v the_o prophet_n enemy_n the_o two_o first_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o the_o south_n gâ—zerites_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v ghergeshites_n amalekite_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o saul_n destroy_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o v._o 9_o smite_v war_v against_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n v._o 10._o jerahmeelite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o kenites_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o save_v which_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o secret_o by_o reason_n that_o those_o place_n which_o he_o invade_v be_v far_o off_o solitary_a and_o scatter_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o italian_a so_o be_v or_o and_o such_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o people_n that_o can_v have_v complain_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v naioth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n reside_v and_o keep_v his_o school_n of_o prophet_n 1_o samuel_n 19_o 18._o v._o 4._o in_o shâ—u_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19_o 18._o v._o 6._o inquire_v the_o ephod_n be_v bring_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o 9_o saul_n can_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o well_o may_v he_o have_v some_o prophet_n by_o he_o as_o jer._n 37._o 17._o answer_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o lam._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o witch_n though_o she_o do_v not_o proceed_v proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n call_v python_n who_o speak_v from_o within_o the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tie_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v call_v engastrimancy_n but_o she_o wrought_v by_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o apparition_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 19_o v._o 8._o bring_v i_o he_o up_o call_v forth_o and_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o appear_v unto_o i_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o accompany_v saul_n impiety_n v._o 9_o lay_v thou_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o deserve_v death_n v._o 12._o samuel_n a_o devilish_a apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o samuel_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n v._o 13._o what_o see_v thou_o because_o the_o apparition_n do_v not_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n only_o god_n the_o italian_a a_o angel_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n in_o all_o point_n so_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o other_o a_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 14._o cover_a which_o may_v be_v some_o special_a manner_n of_o garment_n that_o samuel_n use_v or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a see_v a_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o apparition_n come_v near_o to_o saul_n who_o know_v samuel_n better_o and_o than_o it_o speak_v to_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n no_o body_n hear_v their_o talk_n now_o saul_n through_o god_n judgement_n be_v by_o this_o illusion_n induce_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o v._o 15._o why_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v to_o ensnare_v saul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 19_o with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a as_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v who_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o these_o word_n imprint_v this_o error_n in_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o he_o all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o their_o army_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o principality_n the_o army_n of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistines_n distinguish_v in_o their_o several_a band_n other_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o several_a hundred_o and_o thousand_o v._o 4._o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o italian_a â—oerevolt_n as_o those_o other_o hebrew_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o v._o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o flatter_v with_o david_n or_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n and_o false_a ceremony_n who_o believe_v that_o each_o nation_n have_v its_o several_a god_n live_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n as_o other_o do_v over_o they_o v._o 8._o but_o what_o feign_a word_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o smite_a force_v it_o and_o sack_v it_o v._o 7._o bring_v i_o hither_o come_o hither_n into_o my_o presence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ephod_n about_o thou_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o v._o 14._o cherethite_n it_o be_v a_o nation_n near_o to_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o part_v of_o they_o see_v ezek._n 25._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o of_o caleb_n of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o v._o 16._o spread_v abroad_o the_o italian_a add_v without_o any_o watch_n heb._n at_o random_n v._o 17._o upon_o camel_n
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
do_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o supply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n twenty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o miracle_n v._o 43._o and_o shall_v leave_v as_o matth._n 14._o 10._o and_o 15._o 37._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o great_a man_n in_o dignity_n wealth_n power_n and_o favour_n v._o 3._o in_o samaria_n not_o that_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v there_o but_o because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v v._o 7._o heerent_a detest_a such_o a_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o under_o this_o so_o impertinent_a a_o demand_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o plot_n or_o train_n hide_v v._o 10._o wash_v see_v upon_o 2._o king_n 4._o 41._o v._o 16._o he_o refuse_v prophet_n do_v use_v to_o accept_v of_o some_o small_a present_n which_o come_v from_o aa_o hone_a kind_n of_o liberality_n or_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o â—â—stenance_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o but_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o pagan_a conceive_v that_o he_o be_v avaricious_a to_o not_o seem_v to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 8_o act_n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o not_o make_v himself_o behold_v to_o any_o great_a worldly_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o of_o earth_n of_o this_o country_n earth_n which_o country_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n a_o demand_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o good_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o material_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v for_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n only_o v._o 18._o i_o bow_v though_o it_o be_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o idolatrize_v but_o only_o for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n presence_n and_o devotion_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o that_o through_o the_o remorse_n or_o doubt_v he_o have_v of_o it_o rimmon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 19_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o dissimulation_n or_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n nor_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o incorporate_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o only_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o without_o otherwise_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o say_v content_v thyself_o with_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o little_a way_n the_o italian_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o stadium_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 16._o v._o 24._o tower_n the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v upon_o the_o highway_n or_o peradventure_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o elisha_n dwell_v v._o 26._o my_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o act_n unto_o i_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n be_v it_o a_o time_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o avarice_n take_v a_o present_a to_o enrich_v thyself_o can_v thou_o not_o perceive_v by_o my_o resuse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o function_n by_o vortue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a prophet_n vice_n will_v thou_o stain_v my_o house_n and_o my_o office_n or_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n will_v thou_o think_v upon_o thy_o private_a dishonest_a gain_n v._o 27._o white_a see_v exod._n 4._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o the_o place_n out_o school_n or_o college_n v._o 2._o may_v dwell_v other_o where_o we_o may_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v our_o college_n and_o do_v our_o exercise_n v._o 6._o cast_v it_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o camp_n i_o will_v there_o lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 10._o send_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o which_o of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v with_o israel_n or_o take_v their_o paâ—t_n v._o 13._o dothan_n a_o city_n near_o to_o shâ—â—hem_n gen._n 37._o 17._o v._o 15._o the_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v still_o gehazi_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n the_o whiteness_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o holy_a levit_fw-la 13._o 13._o v._o 17._o open_v make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o some_o corporal_a and_o apparent_a vision_n the_o true_a and_o real_a though_o invisible_a protection_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n see_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o v._o 17._o come_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assaulted_z the_o city_n or_o come_v into_o it_o v._o 19_o this_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o narrative_a truth_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o good_a even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o falsehood_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 19_o 20._o open_v free_v they_o from_o this_o blindness_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n but_o do_v only_o hinder_v they_o from_o plain_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n v._o 22._o those_o who_o how_o much_o less_o then_o ought_v thou_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n by_o god_n mere_a miracle_n who_o by_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o hurt_v they_o v._o 23._o no_o more_o to_o rob_v or_o make_v inroad_n only_o for_o they_o do_v come_v again_o with_o whole_a army_n v._o 25._o a_o cab_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v in_o a_o day_n dove_n dong_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o some_o small_a corn_n sound_n cut_v of_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v some_o nourishment_n or_o salt_n in_o extreme_a want_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o maw_n where_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o find_v some_o corn_n not_o digest_v v._o 27._o if_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o word_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a woman_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v not_o v._o 30._o upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o city_n sack_v cloth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v after_o he_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n now_o he_o be_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o in_o a_o superstiticus_fw-la way_n of_o humbleness_n yet_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n as_o first_o king_n 21._o 27._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o head_n he_o impute_v all_o these_o evil_n to_o elisha_n as_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o these_o mischance_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v v._o 32._o the_o elder_n some_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o entreat_v god_n assistance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n this_o son_n of_o name_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o have_v murder_v naboth_n and_o so_o many_o prophet_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v out_o iâ—ram_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n hold_v he_o namely_o joram_n who_o come_v after_o the_o messenger_n v._o 33_o he_o say_v as_o from_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o keep_v the_o prophet_n in_o talk_n until_o the_o king_n come_v which_o be_v present_o after_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o this_o evil_a all_v thy_o talk_n tend_v to_o have_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o overthrow_v word_n of_o a_o profane_a desperate_a man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n i._o say_a to_o
italian_a upon_o a_o pillar_n whereof_o see_v 2_o kin._n 11._o 14._o stand_v to_o the_o consent_v to_o it_o &_o do_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o vary_v v._o 4._o of_o the_o second_o order_n these_o be_v two_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v also_o his_o deputy_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 518._o bethell_n where_o jereboam_n have_v setup_a one_o of_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o now_o josias_n cause_v this_o dust_n to_o be_v carry_v â—hither_o as_o a_o abominable_a uncleanness_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n &_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n from_o it_o v._o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n the_o italian_a camary_n they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n zeph._n 1._o 4._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o live_v cloister_v up_o or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v smoky_a clothing_n &_o of_o a_o dark_a colour_n planet_n or_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o zodiac_n v._o 6._o and_o cast_n the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n for_o these_o grave_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o which_o have_v worship_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 4._o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v most_o sensual_a be_v likely_a most_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o the_o house_n they_o be_v little_a booth_n which_o serve_v for_o brothel_n house_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o lust_n against_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o these_o abomination_n fruit_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o lie_v ro._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 27._o see_v 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o &_o 15_o 12._o &_o 22._o 46._o hang_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o house_n they_o may_v be_v some_o tent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o that_o grove_n wherein_o those_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v v._o 8._o all_o the_o priest_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n approve_v by_o god_n defile_a he_o do_v by_o authority_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a take_v away_o all_o sign_n of_o holiness_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o sordid_a use_n and_o defile_v they_o with_o unclean_a thing_n according_a to_o law_n as_o with_o dead_a body_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a v_o 4._o 14_o 16._o 20._o from_o geba_n which_o weâ—e_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o length_n of_o the_o gate_n set_v up_o near_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o have_v some_o tutelar_a and_o guard_v godhead_n of_o joshua_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o gate_n be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v be_v some_o captain_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o who_o dwell_v near_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n have_v build_v some_o chapel_n or_o place_n of_o devotion_n there_o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n tho_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o holy_a meaâ—s_n as_o of_o meat_n offering_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o tople_v it_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pleasant_a valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n so_o call_v from_o toâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o drum_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n dance_n and_o other_o pastime_n which_o be_v use_v there_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n which_o be_v use_v there_o in_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o child_n to_o deaffen_v the_o ear_n and_o dull_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o spoctator_n see_v jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 6._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o horse_n they_o â—ere_z certain_a statue_n of_o horse_n &_o chariot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o heathen_a mount_v upon_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n at_v the_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n side_n through_o which_o they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pariâ—â—rim_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v parbar_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 18._o &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o place_n it_o be_v &_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n hold_v they_o be_v certain_a suburb_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n see_v ize_fw-mi 45._o 2_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v on_o see_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o star_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 13._o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o some_o other_o near_o unto_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n whereof_o one_o signify_v anoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o the_o other_o spoil_n or_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o abomination_n v_o 15._o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 16._o turn_v himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o as_o by_o right_a as_o be_v lawful_a lord_n as_o he_o be_v davidsâ—ighfull_a â—ighfull_z successor_n or_o in_o mere_a zeal_n in_o a_o abandon_a country_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o lord_n at_o all_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 6_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n move_v the_o italian_a preserve_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 21_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o v._o 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a purity_n then_o over_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 18_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v porper_o little_o domessicall_a or_o household_n idol_n gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 26._o turn_v not_o because_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n in_o convert_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n see_v jer._n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o of_o assyria_n by_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v nabopolassar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v take_v assyria_n from_o the_o mead_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o assyrian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o afterward_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v conquer_v assyria_n against_o he_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o fear_v leave_v his_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o these_o monarch_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n or_o field_n for_o their_o war_n â—â—ew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o people_n some_o believe_v that_o this_o jehaahaz_v be_v install_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o not_o according_a to_o birthright_n see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n whereas_o his_o brother_n je_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v v_o 36._o unless_o there_o be_v some_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la jehoaâ—az_n call_v also_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 34._o turn_v for_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n there_o according_o to_o jeremiah_n his_o prophecy_n jer._n 22._o 11._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n i._o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o babylon_n annex_v assyria_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o &_o be_v yet_o
he_o have_v cause_v judah_n to_o go_v astray_o other_o he_o have_v make_v judah_n naked_a namely_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o exod._n 32._o 25._o v._o 20._o distress_a he_o or_o burden_a he_o v._o 23._o which_o smite_v he_o not_o true_o or_o real_o but_o according_a to_o ahaz_n his_o profane_a opinion_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o v._o 27._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o open_v ahaz_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o his_o day_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o and_o v_o 7._o v._o 4._o into_o the_o east_n street_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 5._o sanctfie_n by_o abstain_v from_o womon_n and_o by_o other_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o by_o prayer_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o office_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sanctify_v take_v every_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o here_o mean_v some_o consecration_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o levit._n 8._o 10._o the_o filthiness_n employ_v by_o ahaz_n to_o idolatrous_a use_n and_o pollute_v by_o their_o abominable_a use_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o issue_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o express_a will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v to_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 16._o into_o the_o court_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o portico_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o court_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 17._o the_o house_n the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 14._o do_v cast_v away_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o their_o sacred_a use_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o ahaz_n his_o contamination_n and_o consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 36._o v._o 25._o the_o commandâ—ment_n concern_v the_o insttiution_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n v._o 30._o with_o the_o word_n take_n for_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n who_o be_v also_o a_o composer_n of_o holy_a song_n inspire_v by_o god_n v._o 31._o of_o a_o free_a heart_n this_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o burn_a offering_n for_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o offer_v holocauste_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v in_o which_o the_o party_n offer_v have_v his_o share_n v._o 33._o consecrate_a by_o vow_n by_o voluntary_a offering_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 34._o slay_v the_o italian_a flea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v leu._n 7._o 8._o be_v more_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n i._o send_v command_a they_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n write_v by_o way_n of_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v lawful_a upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o chance_n num._n 9_o 11._o v._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v exod._n 12_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n also_o be_v purify_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 17._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purify_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o sixteen_o because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sufficient_o prepare_v because_o the_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v num._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 16._o and_o burn_v the_o fat_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 5._o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o italian_a before_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o italian_a with_o such_o store_n of_o company_n for_o every_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o pull_v of_o tiglath-pilese_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmanezer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v v._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a give_v your_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n v._o 12._o the_o hand_n god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o king_n godly_a command_n v._o 15._o the_o passeover_n namely_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o priest_n those_o which_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o v._o 17._o the_o levites_n whereas_o ordinary_o each_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v kill_v the_o passeover_n for_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 12._o 3._o see_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 1â—_n v._o 18._o write_a see_v upon_o num._n 9_o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o request_n which_o every_o one_o make_v who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o to_o come_v there_o at_o these_o feast_n see_v leu._n 15._o 31._o v._o 20._o heal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v they_o as_o purify_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o disease_n and_o plague_n as_o such_o a_o disobedience_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o exod_a 15._o 26._o v._o 21._o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n of_o the_o strength_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oâ—ten_o wont_a to_o change_v these_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o instrument_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exalt_v v._o 22._o that_o teach_v the_o italian_a which_o well_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o have_v most_o experience_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n whereupon_o hezekiah_n comfort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o laborious_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._o 24._o a_o thousand_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o great_a number_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n v._n 25._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o tribe_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o religion_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la i._o in_o ephraim_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o tribe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8._o v._o 2._o their_o course_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n of_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o army_n see_v num._n 4._o 3._o v._o 3._o portion_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v out_o the_o people_n poverty_n as_o ezr._n 6._o 9_o for_o these_o burn_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26_o 20._o neh._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o the_o portion_n whereof_o see_v num._n 18._o 8._o encourage_v shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n service_n v._o 5._o honey_n the_o hebrew_n do_v hereby_o mean_a date_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n v._o 6._o the_o tithe_n these_o might_n be_v tithe_n that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v without_o any_o express_a law_n as_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o waâ—re_n gain_n of_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o 28._o 22._o num._n 31._o 28._o 30._o v._o 7._o the_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o month_n until_o the_o end_n there_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o see_v exod._n â—3_n 16._o v._o 10._o chiese_n it_o appear_v by_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o of_o they_o of_o eliazar_n his_o two_o line_n out_o of_o which_o be_v come_v the_o
nehemia_n some_o year_n after_o bring_v home_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v here_o name_v and_o set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n ez._n 7._o 1._o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o adar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o month_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o february_n moon_n v._o 17._o sin_n affâ—ring_v see_v levit._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 16._o 5_o v._o 18._o division_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o 20._o kill_v the_o minister_a levite_n do_v help_v to_o skill_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o beast_n and_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pour_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o 17._o and_o 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 22._o of_o assiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o assiria_n and_o caldea_n whereupon_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la iii_o son_n of_o meraiâ—th_n there_o be_v a_o great_a leap_n in_o this_o set_n down_o wherein_o be_v over-skipped_n six_o of_o ezra_n his_o ancestor_n see_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o scribe_v a_o doctor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hand_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n favour_v and_o prosper_v he_o v._o 9_o begin_v he_o the_o italian_a be_v appoint_v or_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o departure_n v._o 12._o king_n of_o king_n a_o proud_a title_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n ezec._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 14._o seven_o these_o be_v seven_o princapall_a nobleman_n that_o stand_v always_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o be_v his_o councillor_n in_o all_o great_a offair_n see_v est._n 1._o 10._o 14._o according_a to_o to_o know_v if_o thing_n be_v establish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o thou_o be_v doctor_n and_o which_o i_o also_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o observe_v v._o 16._o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o can_v gather_v among_o my_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o free_a good_a will_n the_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n v._o 18._o to_o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n v._o 23._o wrath_n namely_o from_o god_n of_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a against_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n v._o 27._o bless_a these_o be_v ezras_fw-mi word_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o the_o two_o priestly_a loin_n and_o branch_n namely_o from_o elieazar_n by_o phineas_n and_o from_o ithamar_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o 4._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v king_n david_n and_o this_o hattush_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 22._o v._o 15._o ahaliah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o adiabenes_n country_n v._o 17._o the_o chiese_n have_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n politic_a government_n or_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o commission_n some_o command_n in_o that_o place_n over_o the_o jew_n casiphia_n the_o likeness_n â—f_n the_o name_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o caspian_a country_n or_o the_o chiese_n city_n thereof_o v._o 18._o the_o son_n his_o successor_n or_o p_o 〈…〉_z sterity_n tie_v son_n mean_v the_o grandchild_n exod._n 6._o 16._o 19_o v._o 20._o who_o david_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o neâ—â—inims_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o david_n confirm_v and_o new_a appoint_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ancient_o decree_v concern_v they_o josh._n 9_o 21._o v._o 21._o afflict_v ourselves_o the_o italian_a humble_v ourselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v our_o person_n a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a fast_o of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o repentance_n join_v with_o the_o bodily_a fast_o levit._n 16._o 29._o v._o 25._o there_o present_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gather_n or_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o have_v take_v though_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o therefore_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 3._o be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v even_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 2._o v._o 3._o my_o garment_n for_o ancient_o they_o do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d garment_n the_o outward_a long_o than_o the_o inner_a 〈…〉_z ckt_v off_o through_o just_a anger_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o through_o any_o superstition_n which_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 9_o 27._o deut._n 14._o 1._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—aimes_v 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o pray_v hold_v their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o their_o palm_n open_a towards_o heaven_n v._o 8._o a_o nail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o subject_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n even_o as_o nail_n serve_v to_o fasten_v join_v or_o hang_v up_o many_o thing_n see_v isa._n 22._o 23._o or_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a way_n to_o signify_v some_o small_a remainder_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o nail_n or_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o rich_a tent_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n amidst_o his_o people_n v._o 9_o bondman_n subject_n and_o deprive_v of_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o kingdom_n a_o wall_n a_o little_a place_n of_o safety_n like_v unto_o a_o fold_n or_o a_o pen_n for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n v._o 15._o thou_o be_v as_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v superabundant_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o have_v make_v we_o to_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o and_o repent_v therefore_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o will_v make_v we_o in_o capable_a of_o thy_o grace_n and_o will_v deserve_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n chap._n x._o ver_n ii_o there_o be_v hope_n if_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o amend_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o moderate_v thy_o affliction_n and_o seek_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o busidesâ—e_n v._o 3._o with_o our_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o this_o action_n to_o put_v away_o for_o these_o marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o law_n see_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o italian_a the_o child_n as_o bastard_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parent_n do_v provide_v they_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n when_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o of_o those_o namely_o who_o have_v abstain_v from_o any_o such_o mixture_n ezra_n 9_o 4._o v._o 4._o belong_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o god_n law_n be_v observe_v ez._n 7._o 26._o v._o 8._o seporate_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o month_n of_o may_n count_v september_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n est._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n court_n adhere_v rain_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a season_n be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a and_o seem_v to_o portend_v god_n wrath_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o v._o 12._o so_o must_v wâ—â—_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o stand_v to_o frame_v a_o supreme_a counsel_n or_o consistory_n the_o elder_n who_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n in_o each_o city_n be_v to_o make_v their_o relation_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v whither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v make_v such_o abiuration_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v requisite_a whither_o she_o have_v not_o after_o defile_v herself_o by_o ido_n latrie_n if_o she_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o according_a to_o these_o information_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o sanctify_v by_o her_o profession_n be_v turn_v by_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o no_o such_o
cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o great_a number_n whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v john_n 5._o 1._o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o old_a name_n revive_v see_v gen._n 3._o 21._o mic._n 4._o 8._o sanctify_a it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v repair_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o its_o former_a state_n and_o splendour_n and_o do_v also_o new_a dedicate_v it_o to_o its_o first_o use_n by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n which_o use_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n do_v undertake_v the_o repair_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o work_n upon_o it_o do_v gain_v it_o the_o more_o respect_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o tower_n of_o meah_n the_o italian_a the_o tower_n of_o one_o hundred_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o hundred_o cubit_n â—igh_a unto_o the_o draw_v towards_o the_o north_n for_o this_o tower_n be_v on_o the_o north_n east_n side_n see_v jer._n 37._o 38._o v._o 2._o next_o unto_o he_o go_v on_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o say_a tower_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o man_n the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n see_v ezr._n 2._o 34._o v._o 3._o the_o fish_n gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o seâ—_n 〈…〉_z sts_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v neh._n 13._o 16._o the_o sonneâ—_n see_v ez_n 2._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o hass_n 〈…〉_z aah_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n so_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mâ—ant_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n be_v mean_v v._o 4._o repair_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n because_o that_o in_o this_o portion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o gate_n next_o unto_o they_o namely_o next_o unto_o merimoth_n and_o his_o people_n v._o 5._o the_o tekoite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o put_v not_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n service_n other_o refer_v this_o word_n lord_n unto_o nehemiah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o naâ—â—on_n or_o to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o tekoah_n v._o 6._o the_o old_a gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o throne_n the_o palace_n or_o court_n v._o 8._o fortify_v jerusalem_n the_o italian_a jerusalem_n be_v leave_v they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o above_o say_a place_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n because_o that_o there_o the_o wallhad_fw-mi not_o be_v ruin_v as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v that_o sour_a hundred_o cubit_n of_o wall_n which_o jeboash_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o be_v buâ—lt_v up_o again_o by_o vzziah_n and_o make_v strong_a and_o broad_a 2_o chron._n 25._o 23._o see_v neh._n 12._o 38._o v._o 9_o and_o next_o next_o after_o they_o on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o foresay_a space_n of_o wall_n be_v between_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n or_o ward_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v it_o captain_n the_o old_a salem_n which_o be_v melchisedech_n seat_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v by_o jerusalem_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v mention_v v_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o other_o piece_n the_o italian_a a_o double_a space_n namely_o of_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n whereas_o every_o one_o be_v to_o repair_v but_o two_o hundred_o namely_o from_o one_o tower_n to_o another_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n v._o 12._o his_o daughter_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o man_n have_v none_o but_o daughter_n who_o also_o employ_v their_o mean_n and_o servant_n about_o this_o work_n v._o 13._o zanoah_n a_o city_n of_o judab_n jos._n 15._o 34._o 56._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 18._o v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o of_o the_o famous_a family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35._o 2._o beth_n haccerem_fw-la another_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o siloah_n the_o italian_a sela_n this_o be_v the_o channel_n or_o small_a stream_n which_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gibon_n call_v elsewhere_o siloah_n the_o stair_n which_o be_v at_o the_o turn_n from_o the_o west_n southward_o v._o 16._o bethzur_n this_o name_n and_o the_o follow_a name_n be_v name_n of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n give_v for_o either_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a cause_n thou_o be_v make_v so_o name_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o pool_n which_o be_v natural_a which_o pool_n within_o a_o great_a enclosure_n of_o strong_a wall_n hold_v in_o the_o water_n which_o come_v by_o that_o watercourse_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a pool_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17._o isa._n 7._o 3._o unto_o the_o house_n this_o be_v some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o where_o those_o captain_n have_v their_o lodging_n who_o the_o king_n keep_v ordinary_o near_o to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 1._o which_o also_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v a_o place_n where_o youth_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o arm_n cant._n 4._o 4._o v._o 19_o mizpah_n the_o other_o half_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v so_o call_v v_o 15._o at_o the_o turn_n the_o italian_a at_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v some_o great_a corner_n of_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o arsenal_n or_o armoury_n have_v ancient_o be_v which_o afterward_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n isa._n 22._o 8._o v._o 20._o zabbai_fw-fr the_o italian_a zaccai_n or_o zabbai_n v._o 22._o the_o man_n of_o the_o plain_n the_o italian_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a who_o have_v their_o country_n house_n and_o household_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n near_o jordan_n though_o they_o have_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o people_n the_o city_n or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o god_n service_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n v._o 24._o the_o turn_a namely_o from_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o east_n which_o turn_v come_v with_o the_o corner_n inward_o into_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o valley_n v._o 25._o high_a house_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 7._o 1._o v._o 26._o water-gate_n see_v neh._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v jer._n 17._o 19_o call_v the_o water-gate_n because_o that_o near_a unto_o it_o all_o the_o water_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n by_o watercourse_n or_o pipe_n under_o ground_n come_v into_o one_o channel_n and_o do_v run_v into_o a_o deep_a valley_n v._o 27._o the_o tekoite_n namely_o the_o priest_n which_o dwell_v in_o tekoah_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o tekoite_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o v_o 5._o v._o 29._o the_o keeper_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 14._o and_o 31._o 14._o east-gate_n namely_o of_o the_o temple_n v._o 30._o his_o chamber_n the_o italian_a his_o chamber_n that_o part_n of_o chamber_n in_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o their_o habitation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n v._o 31._o goldsmith_n son_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n but_o consecrate_v and_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v or_o mend_v the_o holy_a vessel_n merchant_n the_o italian_a add_v merchant_n of_o spice_n or_o perfume_n for_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a use_n for_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o unction_n and_o perfume_n these_o people_n have_v get_v they_o habitation_n near_o unto_o it_o miphkad_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o prison_n see_v neh._n 12._o 39_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v no_o close_a and_o dark_a prison_n but_o large_a and_o be_v ong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o error_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n jer._n â—9_n â—6_n act_n 4._o 6._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o go_v up_o the_o italian_a the_o high_a hall_n it_o be_v some_o high_a room_n for_o assembly_n banquet_n or_o other_o use_n when_o there_o be_v much_o company_n v._o 32._o the_o sheep-gate_n by_o which_o gate_n have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d he_o there_o also_o end_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 2._o his_o brethren_n people_n of_o his_o family_n feeble_a
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
tabernacle_n of_o glory_n v._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n who_o when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n take_v god_n and_o his_o approbation_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o voluntary_o honour_n vice_n and_o impiety_n for_o flattery_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n see_v psa._n 16._o 3._o jer._n 15._o 19_o jude._n 6._o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v those_o who_o flatter_v saul_n who_o god_n have_v reject_v psal._n xvi_o the_o title_n michtam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n which_o signify_v most_o pure_a gold_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o psalm_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o precious_a jewel_n v._o 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o thou_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o can_v thou_o not_o be_v prevent_v in_o any_o good_a nor_o recompense_v for_o any_o benefit_n thy_o favour_n proceed_v from_o thy_o mere_a grace_n and_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o thou_o reape_v thereby_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o v._o 3._o the_o excellent_a the_o italian_a the_o honour_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a and_o noble_a child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o vv._n 4._o drink_v offering_n they_o be_v certain_a offering_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o service_n do_v to_o idol_n of_o blood_n thry_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n and_o spill_v of_o humane_a blood_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n take_v up_o i_o will_v abhor_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 16._o 17._o see_v ephes._n 5._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n where_o of_o every_o one_o ccoose_v out_o his_o part_n i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o share_n which_o every_o one_o have_v assign_v unto_o he_o at_o feast_n gen_n 43._o 34._o sam._n 1._o 4._o &_o 9_o 23._o see_v psal._n 11._o 6._o maintaine_v thou_o haste_v not_o only_o out_o of_o thy_o grace_n bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o good_n upon_o i_o but_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o thy_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o line_n the_o italian_a the_o lot_n hebrew_n the_o 〈…〉_z nes_z with_o which_o they_o measure_v land_n when_o they_o part_v it_o see_v deut._n 32._o 9_o see_v concern_v this_o lot_n off_o the_o saint_n act_n 26._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o colos._n 1._o 12._o v._o 7._o have_v give_v i_o council_n who_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o inspire_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o for_o it_o to_o forsake_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o strive_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 23._o my_o vein_n my_o internal_a thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v sanctify_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v and_o suggest_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o undertake_v see_v psal_n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o faithfull_n more_o serious_a meditation_n and_o of_o most_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v wrap_v in_o rest_n and_o silence_n free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o all_o distraction_n of_o sense_n see_v psal._n 17._o 3._o cant._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 26._o 9_o v._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v he_o always_o present_a in_o my_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o obedience_n i_o have_v set_v he_o before_o i_o for_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o all_o my_o action_n by_o sincerity_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o by_o experience_n for_o a_o rewarder_n of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o chief_a aim_n of_o my_o happiness_n v._o 9_o my_o glory_n the_o italian_a my_o tongue_n hebrew_n glory_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o 6._o psal._n 30._o 12._o &_o 57_o 8._o yet_o other_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n job_n 30._o 15._o shall_a rest_n the_o italian_a shall_v dwell_v namely_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o waifair_a lodging_n then_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safeguard_n and_o repose_v a_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o its_o true_a and_o eternal_a mansion_n v._o 10_o my_o soul_n namely_o i_o my_o person_n who_o corporal_a part_n remain_v dead_a the_o whole_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v now_o act_v 2._o 31._o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n which_o preserve_v his_o body_n from_o all_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n for_o though_o david_n have_v here_o some_o reflection_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o mortal_a danger_n and_o to_o his_o hope_n of_o bless_a resurrection_n yet_o the_o term_n be_v so_o high_a and_o pregnant_a that_o they_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o internal_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n v._o 11._o of_o life_n namely_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o thy_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o thy_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n consist_v man_n sovereign_a happiness_n and_o this_o good_a be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o consolation_n through_o faith_n in_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v his_o glory_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 2._o psal._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o right_n namely_o by_o declare_v and_o defend_v my_o right_a and_o innocency_n oppress_v by_o my_o enemy_n go_v not_o out_o of_o which_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n vain_a boast_n and_o malicious_a deceit_n v._o 2._o proceed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o thou_o shall_v give_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a which_o my_o innocence_n be_v know_v unto_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o defend_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o night_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v most_o private_a and_o retire_a when_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o he_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o thou_o and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n be_v all_o gather_v within_o himself_o and_o have_v lay_v of_o the_o mask_n of_o worldly_a dissimulation_n he_o appear_v naked_a in_o his_o true_a be_v try_v i_o thou_o have_v prove_v i_o by_o thy_o severe_a examination_n as_o metal_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n nothing_o that_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v all_o true_a loyal_a &_o correspondent_a to_o the_o iuward_a thought_n of_o my_o hair_n v._o 4._o the_o work_v that_o be_v say_v in_o all_o my_o conversation_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o it_o have_v i_o be_v guide_v and_o keep_v in_o v._o 6._o for_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v i_o v._o 7._o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n other_o thou_o that_o save_v those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_n v._o 10._o they_o be_v their_o worldly_a prosperity_n ruff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o insensible_a and_o obdurate_a against_o all_o reason_n and_o just_a fear_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v this_o term_n of_o a_o fatten_v heart_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o the_o fat_a of_o man_n have_v no_o feel_n in_o it_o and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o fat_a be_v less_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n &_o who_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n make_v no_o account_n
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
to_o all_o thy_o regenerate_a elect_a do_v thy_o law_n speak_v with_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n produce_v in_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o increase_v their_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o within_o my_o heart_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n it_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o a_o lively_a loâ—e_n my_o heart_n be_v imprint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v this_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o â—5_n righteousness_n he_o mean_v theâ—_n vangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o hang_v but_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convenant_n see_v psa._n 22._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 11._o withheld_a not_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v alowr_v down_o upon_o i_o preserve_v mâ—e_fw-la doe_n thou_o employ_v they_o in_o protect_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o have_v sudden_o overtake_v i_o see_v num._n 32._o 23._o job._n 8._o 4._o fail_v i_o through_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o thy_o judgement_n v._o 15._o aha_o scorn_v and_o insult_v over_o my_o misery_n v._o 16._o such_o as_o love_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o psal._n xli_o ver_fw-la 1._o considâ—reth_v the_o the_o italian_a carry_v himself_o wise_o towards_o the_o as_o well_o in_o judge_v sober_o and_o charitable_o of_o the_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o in_o word_n and_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o requite_v the_o merciful_a mat._n 5._o 7._o or_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n false_a judgement_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a contrary_n unto_o their_o say_a judgement_n to_o who_o david_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v aâ—ed_v and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 3._o make_v the_o italian_a turn_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bed_n for_o a_o poor_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o bed_n other_o thou_o will_v change_v his_o bed_n namely_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n v._o 6._o speak_v vanity_n the_o italian_a speak_v lying_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o perceive_v in_o i_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o evil_a and_o sinister_a thought_n v._o 9_o i_o own_o familiar_a he_o speak_v of_o some_o perfidious_a traitor_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o judas_n lift_v up_o a_o figutative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o kick_n of_o beast_n v._o 10._o requite_v they_o as_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n requite_v their_o wicked_a treachery_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a passion_n which_o be_v always_o condemn_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v already_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confound_v his_o hope_n by_o beginning_n to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o in_o my_o my_o sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o endamage_v nor_o diminish_v my_o estate_n before_o thy_o be_v always_o under_o thy_o safeguard_n and_o care_n as_o thy_o servant_n v._o 13._o from_o everlasting_a the_o italian_a from_o one_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n or_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n evermore_o psal._n xlii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psa._n 32._o of_o korah_n heman_n one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a musician_n be_v one_o of_o korah_n the_o levite_n posterity_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o 25._o 5._o 6._o and_o these_o three_o psalm_n bear_v his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v particular_o send_v to_o he_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o play_v and_o sing_v they_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n v._o 1._o the_o hart_n at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o extreme_a thirsty_a at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v my_o soul_n i_o servent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n before_o thy_o ark_n where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o i_o be_o now_o far_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o enemy_n persecution_n and_o especial_o saul_n see_v sam._n 26._o 19_o v._o 3._o where_o be_v see_v he_o appear_v no_o where_o to_o thy_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o be_v no_o long_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o thou_o hope_v in_o he_o thy_o hope_n be_v all_o vain_a v._n 4._o i_o power_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v scatter_v and_o empty_a themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n see_v job_n 30._o 16._o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o solemn_a feast_n see_v isa._n 30._o 29._o v._o 5._o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o new_a cause_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v in_o grace_n turn_v towards_o i_o whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a other_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o his_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remember_v thou_o i_o take_v comfort_n represent_v unto_o myself_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n thy_o presence_n and_o grace_n in_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o i_o be_o now_o absent_a from_o the_o land_n from_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n mean_v that_o great_a row_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v general_o call_v hermon_n num._n 34._o 7._o where_o david_n lie_v have_fw-mi during_o saul_n persecution_n missar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o after_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o fall_v great_a shower_n of_o rain_n so_o thy_o wrath_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n which_o shower_n down_o one_o after_o another_o without_o cease_v or_o end_n v._o 8._o will_v command_n the_o italian_a will_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o after_o this_o fullness_n of_o calamity_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o a_o commission_n and_o con_v man_v of_o grace_n sor_n to_o set_v i_o free_a psal_n 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o whereby_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a author_n defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o sinde_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n expect_v hereafter_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o faith_n v._o 11._o the_o health_n the_o italian_a the_o complete_a safety_n the_o only_a author_n and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o my_o deliverance_n through_o which_o i_o hope_v yet_o one_o day_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n free_o and_o show_v my_o countenance_n clear_v through_o gladness_n and_o honour_n psal._n xliii_o ver_fw-la 3._o send_n out_o according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o ahy_fw-fr promise_n let_v i_o again_o behold_v the_o brightenesse_n of_o thy_o countenance_n namely_o of_o thy_o grate_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v disperse_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o drive_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n psal._n xliv_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o italian_a and_o cause_v our_o father_n to_o grow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v like_o vine_n or_o other_o plant_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o v._o 3._o their_o own_o sword_n which_o though_o they_o do_v employ_v with_o much_o valour_n by_o god_n command_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v
the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v his_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v true_o happy_a or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o evil_n the_o lord_n return_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o countenance_n in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remembrance_n with_o man_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o with_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n v._o 7._o of_o evil_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o slander_n reproach_n or_o evil_a news_n v._o 10._o the_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o desire_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a or_o that_o good_a and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pleasure_n psal._n cxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o praise_v all_o creature_n set_v forth_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o v._o 6._o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disdain_v from_o his_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a psal._n cxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o ivdah_fw-mi namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n divide_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tribe_n preeminency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o holy_a nation_n to_o god_n exod._n 6._o 7._o &_o 19_o 6._o v._o 3._o see_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o flee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v retire_v sudden_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n poetical_a term_n v._o 4._o the_o mountain_n a_o description_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o psal._n 68_o 8._o psal._n cxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v our_o salvation_n not_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o work_n nor_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o any_o humane_a mean_n therein_o whereby_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v divert_v and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o to_o be_v impute_v or_o give_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o thy_o truth_n in_o thy_o promise_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v use_v and_o by_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v v._o 8._o be_v like_v the_o italian_a let_v they_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v away_o all_o understanding_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o they_o see_v they_o do_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 28._o other_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idolater_n be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a in_o feign_v to_o themselves_o any_o godhead_n in_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v v._o 15._o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v v._o 16._o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 23._o 22._o have_v give_fw-mi namely_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n nor_o any_o absolute_a propriety_n v._o 18._o but_o we_o be_v redeem_v preserve_v alive_a and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o psal._n cxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v hear_v he_o do_v continual_o hear_v i_o and_o never_o fail_v i_o v._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n italian_n the_o bound_n according_a to_o other_o the_o sorrow_n see_v upon_o psal._n 18._o 5._o v._o 5._o righteous_a in_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n v._o 7._o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v thou_o namely_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a v._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v with_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v consecrate_v my_o whole_a life_n unto_o thy_o service_n have_v thou_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n to_o depend_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o my_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n v._o 10._o have_v i_o speak_v italian_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a like_o one_o that_o be_v dismay_v have_v fail_v in_o his_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v glorify_v myself_o in_o god_n give_v he_o thanâ—s_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 11._o i_o say_v see_v upon_o psa._n 31._o 22._o be_v liar_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o samuel_n his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n concern_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o prophet_n truth_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o what_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o see_v every_o man_n betray_v i_o and_o that_o i_o can_v trust_v no_o body_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v talk_v i_o will_v solemn_o and_o joyful_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o assistant_n to_o join_v in_o mirth_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v drink_v cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o precious_a namely_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o remunerate_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 72._o 14._o of_o his_o saint_n or_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal._n cxviii_o ver_fw-la 6._o on_o my_o side_n or_o with_o i_o or_o near_o i_o v._o 10._o compass_a have_v begirâ—_n i_o round_o v._o 2._o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o blast_n and_o leave_v no_o â—mbers_n nor_o coal_n see_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o v._o 14._o and_o song_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o mirth_n and_o praâ—ses_n v_o 18._o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v i_o grievous_o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o where_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n service_n be_v perform_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o without_o a_o upright_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o his_o house_n through_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o righteous_a for_o to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o profane_v person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o revel_v 21._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v good_a man_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o his_o house_n as_o i_o have_v be_v during_o saul_n persecution_n see_v ecâ—les_n 8._o 10._o v._o 22._o the_o stone_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v first_o and_o literal_o david_n miraculous_a exaltation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o then_o spiritual_o and_o prophetical_o christ_n establishment_n god_n make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v commit_v do_v reject_v and_o withstand_v he_o v._o 25._o save_o now_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hosanna_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o new_a king_n which_o be_v also_o make_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 9_o send_v now_o namely_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o through_o he_o v._o 26._o that_o come_v who_o god_n send_v to_o be_v king_n over_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n acclamation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n david_n be_v we_o have_v we_o priest_n
l_o v._n 7._o 16._o and_o have_v to_o day_n pay_v my_o vow_n i_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o entertain_v thou_o v_o 20._o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o new_a moon_n see_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o psal._n 81._o 3._o v._o 22._o as_o a_o one_o be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o woman_n allurement_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o unbind_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o run_v to_o his_o perdition_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v voluntary_o foolish_a god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n to_o stay_v and_o punish_v they_o v._o 26._o cast_v down_o a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wrestle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n for_o valour_n knowledge_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n or_o in_o this_o war_n man_n valour_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o woman_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a the_o common_a people_n see_v psal._n 49._o 2._o v._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o their_o uprightness_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o your_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o see_v roman_n 7._o 22._o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 18._o v._o 12._o dwellwith_o i_o do_v enjoy_v and_o have_v by_o i_o and_o do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o my_o true_a disciple_n good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o needful_a prudence_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 13._o the_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n which_o i_o teach_v prov_n 17._o 7._o v._o 14._o sound_v see_v concern_v this_o word_n proverb_n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o by_o i_o i_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o i_o please_v they_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n neither_o can_v they_o just_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o by_o follow_v of_o my_o law_n see_v concern_v this_o true_a wisdom_n luke_n 11._o 49._o decree_n justice_n or_o give_v sentence_n v._o 18._o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a guide_n defence_n and_o recompense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n liberality_n and_o beneficence_n v._o 20._o i_o lead_v the_o italian_a i_o walk_v or_o i_o lead_v and_o direct_v v._o 21._o substance_n italian_n the_o true_a being_n namely_o true_a life_n and_o subsistence_n in_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o heaven_n v._o 22._o possess_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o â—sence_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n john_n 1._o 1._o of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o work_n to_o perform_v which_o work_n he_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 23._o i_o be_v by_o the_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n have_v be_v establish_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o represent_v my_o father_n majesty_n who_o have_v be_v always_o hide_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n john_n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o set_a up_o or_o consecrate_a as_o psalm_n 2._o 6._o or_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o time_n which_o begin_v but_o only_o with_o the_o creature_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o v._o 24_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v engender_v of_o the_o father_n own_o essence_n v._o 25_o settle_a like_o to_o great_a work_n or_o building_n which_o have_v deep_a foundation_n v._o 26._o the_o high_a part_n namely_o this_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o adorn_v various_a copious_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 27._o i_o be_v there_o work_v with_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a equal_a and_o cooperate_a cause_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb_n 1._o 2._o when_o beâ—â—t_v when_o he_o give_v a_o round_a form_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o all_o mix_v together_o call_v the_o deep_a genesis_n 1._o 2._o which_o round_o form_n remain_v to_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o element_n be_v sever_v v._o 28._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o that_o aethereal_a part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o elemental_a which_o moses_n call_v the_o upper_a water_n genesis_n 1._o 6_o 7._o strengthen_v when_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o the_o great_a concavity_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o strong_a and_o well_o bar_v fence_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v issue_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flood_n see_v genesis_n 7._o 11._o v._o 29._o appoint_a namely_o when_o he_o fix_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n where_o it_o stand_v immovable_a through_o its_o own_o proper_a weight_n job_n 26._o 7._o and_o 38._o 4._o psalm_n 104._o 5._o v._o 30._o by_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n perfect_a love_n towards_o he_o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 31._o rejoice_v as_o the_o property_n of_o my_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n whole_a and_o in_o it_o to_o govern_v enlighten_v and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o v._o 34._o watch_v for_o to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o my_o service_n and_o study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o my_o word_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o prince_n guard_v on_o from_o the_o levite_n which_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o have_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o and_o perfect_o establish_v his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o it_o he_o unfold_v all_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n see_v a_o like_a parable_n mat._n 22._o 2._o v._o 2._o mingle_a or_o make_v ready-according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n as_o well_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n as_o for_o wholesomeness_n v._o 3._o the_o high_a they_o be_v high_a place_n or_o little_a terrace_n do_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o parapet_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o give_v sentence_n and_o other_o like_a public_a â—_z john_n 19_o 13._o v._o 4._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a o_n all_o you_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o idiot_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 6._o the_o foolish_a the_o italian_a foolishness_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o foolish_a and_o oversee_v worldly_a mâ—n_z v._n 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n there_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v profane_a harden_a and_o scornful_a man_n the_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o defect_n and_o seek_v to_o amend_v it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o provoke_v their_o wrath_n in_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o commit_v outrage_n against_o his_o servant_n matthew_n 7._o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a it_o fructify_v to_o salvation_n a_o scorner_n see_v upon_o psal._n 1._o verse_n 1._o v._o 10._o the_o holy_a namely_o that_o which_o the_o true_a elect_v who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n learn_v by_o his_o word_n understanding_n namely_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n v._o 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n he_o oppose_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o allurement_n represent_v by_o the_o action_n and_o bait_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o godly_a persuasion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n
be_v quite_o free_v thereof_o in_o heaven_n see_v num._n 23._o 21._o isa._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o v._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o raise_v thyself_o up_o through_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cant._n 2._o 10._o 13._o from_o amid_o the_o world_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o be_v the_o world_n full_a of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4._o zach._n 4._o 7._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v thy_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o bestow_v my_o whole_a heart_n and_o love_n upon_o thou_o psa._n 45._o 10._o 11._o with_o one_o chain_n to_o show_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v those_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o and_o not_o her_o natural_a gift_n of_o themselves_o cant._n 1._o 10._o and_o 7._o 1._o ezech._n 16._o 10._o 11._o 12._o v._o 10._o my_o sister_n as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n joh._n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thine_a ointment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o elect_n and_o figure_v by_o the_o unction_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 15._o philip._n 4._o 18._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o v._o 11._o thy_o lip_n thy_o sanctify_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o word_n of_o invocation_n praise_n and_o confession_n and_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o please_a to_o i_o and_o do_v much_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a of_o thy_o garment_n namely_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o see_v gen._n 27._o 27._o psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o ezech._n 16._o 11._o 13._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n of_o cedar_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a plant_n hos._n 14._o 6._o 7._o v._o 12._o a_o garden_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a spiritual_a chastity_n of_o god_n secure_a watch_n which_o he_o guard_v she_o with_o v._o 13._o thy_o plant_n namely_o the_o true_a elect_n which_o be_v now_o term_v young_a and_o tender_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o 60._o 21._o and_o 61._o 3._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n see_v upon_o cant._n 1._o 14._o now_o by_o those_o aromatic_a plant_n join_v to_o fruit_n to_o eat_v be_v mean_v the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o vocation_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o ordinary_a but_o necessary_a other_o some_o more_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a for_o the_o church_n ornament_n recreation_n and_o enrichment_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 12._o 7._o 8._o v._o 15._o a_o fountain_n the_o italian_a o_o fountain_n here_o the_o bride_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v herâ—_n life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈…〉_z she_o gift_n and_o virtues_n to_o proceed_v from_o her_o bridegroom_n grace_n who_o be_v to_o she_o as_o a_o live_a spring_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v term_v she_o to_o be_v verse_n 12._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v term_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n a_o well_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 12._o 3._o v._o 16._o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o animate_v and_o vivifie_v in_o i_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v idle_a and_o bury_v in_o i_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o bear_v fruit_n please_v to_o god_n until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n see_v they_o be_v imprint_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o power_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o north_n south_n by_o these_o two_o wiâ—deâ—_n of_o opposite_a quality_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v either_o coolness_n and_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n or_o heat_n and_o servencie_n of_o zeal_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o my_o spouse_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n groom_n who_o answer_v his_o bride_n precedent_n desire_n come_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o visit_v she_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o her_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o manure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n o_fw-la friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoyee_o with_o i_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o my_o church_n militant_a bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n luk._n 15._o 7._o john_n 3._o 29._o yea_o drink_v abundant_o the_o italian_a be_v drunken_a with_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o new_a matter_n of_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o your_o brethren_n and_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o common_a happiness_n with_o they_o in_o perfect_a charity_n v._o 2._o i_o sleep_v this_o be_v the_o bride_n which_o relate_v a_o new_a visit_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v a_o little_a lay_v aside_o my_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n still_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n open_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n attentive_a when_o the_o lord_n return_v that_o knock_v move_a my_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o give_v full_a admittance_n and_o entrance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n revel_v 3._o 20._o open_n to_o i_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v my_o only_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o annoyance_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lay_v aside_o this_o deep_a meditation_n wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v whole_o enfold_v how_o can_v i_o then_o betake_v myself_o to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o my_o weakness_n in_o this_o life_n will_v hardly_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v wash_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o be_v new_o come_v home_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o so_o sudden_o fall_v a_o run_n after_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v exhort_v i_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thy_o visit_n v._o 4._o put_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o work_v that_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o faithful_a man_n which_o he_o outward_o command_v by_o his_o word_n act_n 16._o 14._o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o with_o his_o will_n and_o action_n as_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o my_o bowel_n all_o my_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n see_v luke_n 24._o 32._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o action_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o look_n that_o be_v oil_v open_v the_o easy_a v._o 6._o my_o beloved_a or_o christ_n do_v suspend_v and_o keep_v back_o this_o rich_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o offer_v i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n my_o soul_n â—aâ—â—ed_v repenâ—ances_o and_o confession_n of_o her_o defect_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n visit_v as_o psal._n 73._o 2d_o luk._n 19_o 44._o v._o 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o cant._n 3._o 3_o see_v i_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n do_v persecute_v and_o torment_v i_o through_o god_n permission_n for_o punishment_n of_o my_o negligence_n v._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o word_n of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v particular_o communicate_v himself_o while_o the_o
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
sacrament_n and_o work_n v._o 9_o in_o the_o night_n amid_o the_o horride_v darkness_n of_o affliction_n word_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n punishment_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o perfect_a confidence_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a take_v a_o occasion_n through_o god_n patience_n to_o grow_v worse_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n ought_v to_o reign_v and_o where_o the_o right_a way_n to_o god_n be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o child_n but_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v therewith_o no_o more_o than_o with_o a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o they_o shallsee_fw-fr they_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o thy_o just_a punishment_n their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a thy_o jealousy_n for_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o just_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o among_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o rigour_n wherewith_o thou_o persecute_v thy_o enemy_n v._o 13._o will_v we_o make_v mention_n out_o of_o thy_o pure_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v thou_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o those_o tyrant_n of_o thy_o church_n therefore_o have_v thou_o namely_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o church_n v._o 15._o glorify_a thou_o have_v maintain_v thy_o glory_n by_o punish_v even_o thy_o own_o people_n who_o have_v violate_v it_o see_v levit._n 10._o 3._o v._o 16._o a_o prayer_n the_o italian_a a_o secret_a lamentation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n v._o 18._o we_o have_v be_v we_o have_v use_v great_a endeavour_n and_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n v._o 19_o thy_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o church_n and_o thy_o elect_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 11._o 15._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n irrevocable_a death_n vers_fw-la 14._o my_o dead_a body_n word_n of_o each_o particular_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o god_n general_a promise_n see_v job_n 19_o 27._o as_o the_o dew_n which_o cause_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v green_a when_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a thy_o dew_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o especial_o thy_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 6._o v._o 20._o come_v my_o god_n exhortation_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o bear_v all_o his_o visitation_n silent_o and_o patient_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 21._o come_n out_o he_o shall_v take_v open_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elect_a shall_v disclose_v as_o desire_a vengeance_n in_o open_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v require_v account_n in_o heaven_n of_o what_o shall_v seem_v hide_v on_o earth_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o patience_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1_o shall_v punish_v shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n with_o his_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15_o 21._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a fish_n and_o sea_n monster_n job_n 41._o 1._o by_o which_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v serpent_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n reuâ—l_v 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2._o the_o dragon_n the_o italian_a the_o whale_n whereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n as_o the._n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v she_o first_o persecuter_n be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 13._o isa._n 51._o 9_o ezek_n 29._o 3._o and_o 32._o 2._o v._o 2._o singye_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o believer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v the_o church_n happiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o vineyard_n she_o be_v iâ—a_n 5._o 1._o ofred_a wine_n of_o excellent_a and_o rich_a wine_n v._o 4._o fury_n be_v nâ—t_o i_o will_v then_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o at_o peace_n with_o my_o church_n who_o will_v sâ—t_v who_o shall_v that_o be_v among_o man_n that_o be_v but_o aâ—â—â—ornes_v and_o bush_n before_o i_o who_o be_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o shall_v will_n or_o dare_v to_o assault_v my_o church_n any_o more_o it_o be_v under_o my_o protection_n v._o 5._o let_v he_o takâ—_n hold_v the_o italian_a can_v any_o one_o take_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v overcome_v i_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n let_v every_o one_o of_o my_o enemy_n humble_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v i_o or_o else_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v see_v job_n 22._o 21._o v._o 7._o have_v he_o god_n have_v moderate_v those_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflâ—cts_v upâ—n_v his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o use_v extreme_a rigour_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o mean_v â—o_o â—uine_a but_o do_v at_o the_o last_o happy_o restore_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o have_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o they_o that_o smite_v he_o have_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o imitate_v the_o unappeasable_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o or_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o persecute_v he_o namely_o with_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o send_v they_o into_o utter_a perdition_n v._o 8._o in_o measure_n not_o come_n to_o a_o rigorous_a account_n with_o she_o nor_o equal_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o iniquity_n but_o temper_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v but_o correct_v she_o be_v no_o great_a than_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o debate_v with_o it_o namely_o with_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o wife_n drive_v by_o her_o misdeed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o house_n isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 9_o by_o this_o by_o these_o punishment_n i_o will_v satisfy_v a_o father_n just_a severity_n for_o the_o misdeed_n of_o his_o child_n the_o fruit_n namely_o of_o these_o my_o correction_n and_o visitation_n to_o take_v away_o that_o being_n convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n altar_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n grove_n employ_v in_o idolatrous_a use_n lev_n 26_o 30._o isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 10._o yet_o the_o the_o italian_a therefore_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o a_o just_a correction_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o excess_n v._o 11._o when_o the_o bough_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v green_a shall_v be_v eat_v and_o say_v upon_o by_o cattle_n or_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v dry_a will_v not_o have_v namely_o to_o spare_v they_o so_o fair_a as_o the_o discipline_n of_o fatherly_a rigour_n wâ—ll_n extend_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v vers_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_v and_o accurse_v and_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o child_n do_v never_o â—eâ—ch_v so_o far_o v._o 12._o in_o tâ—at_o dry_a namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o punishment_n shall_v beat_v off_o a_o term_n take_v from_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v isai._n 17._o 6._o &_o 24_o 13._o from_o the_o channel_n namely_o
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
jerusalem_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n why_o have_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o a_o admiration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n v._o 20._o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o season_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o some_o case_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o storehose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o desolation_n as_o in_o gilead_n grow_v a_o baâ—some_a good_a to_o make_v plaster_n and_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n and_o wound_n gen._n 37._o 25._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 2._o adulterer_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o v._o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o chance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o loyalty_n but_o only_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n from_o evil_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v one_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o sometime_o use_v violence_n and_o sometime_o deceit_n v._o 4._o with_o slander_n slander_v accuse_v and_o backbiting_a v._o 6._o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o jeremiah_n thou_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n towards_o i_o and_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o cunning_a be_v careless_a of_o turn_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o melt_v they_o namely_o lay_v grievous_a affliction_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a deceit_n and_o malice_n and_o discover_v and_o the_o church_n purge_v of_o they_o jer._n 6._o 29._o how_o shall_v i_o do_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v the_o church_n in_o these_o extreme_a evil_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o extreme_a remedy_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o will_v i_o take_v up_o jeremiah_n word_n the_o fowl_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o universal_a desolation_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a affliction_n v._o 17._o call_v the_o ancient_a custom_n at_o burial_n be_v to_o hire_v certain_a person_n especial_o woman_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o corpse_n and_o sing_v certain_a mournful_a song_n with_o feign_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o job_n 3._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 16._o now_o god_n without_o approve_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o affectation_n will_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a cause_n of_o weep_v and_o lament_v v._o 23._o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o man_n pride_n and_o confidence_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o my_o threaten_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v every_o man_n trust_n in_o my_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o delight_v to_o use_v towards_o i_o elect._n oâ—_n let_v he_o make_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o i_o which_o may_v produce_v in_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o my_o virtue_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 25._o circumcise_a namely_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a jew_n who_o bear_v circumcision_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o my_o covenant_n but_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o itâ—_n keep_v still_o and_o nourish_a in_o themselves_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n signify_v by_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rom._n 2._o 25_o 28._o v._o 26._o egypt_n he_o name_v these_o nation_n because_o that_o they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v but_o circumcision_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n grace_n nor_o covenant_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v astray_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o these_o nation_n have_v chap._n x._o vers._n 2._o dismay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o worship_v the_o star_n through_o a_o vain_a superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o irregular_a religious_a fear_n vers_fw-la 5._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o astrologer_n prognostic_n concern_v accident_n which_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v cause_v nor_o signify_v by_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o man_n have_v false_o give_v rule_n for_o it_o to_o which_o god_n do_v sometime_o give_v way_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o right_a only_o to_o punish_v their_o curiosity_n v._o 3._o the_o custom_n namely_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o other_o essence_n but_o their_o corruptible_a matter_n nor_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o which_o maâ—_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v they_o v._o 5._o upright_o these_o idol_n be_v frame_v high_a and_o straight_o v._o 8._o the_o stock_n the_o idol_n do_v imprint_v in_o man_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v his_o essence_n and_o service_n and_o vain_a passion_n and_o hope_n through_o which_o a_o man_n become_v senseless_a and_o stupâ—d_a like_a to_o his_o idol_n v._o 9_o uphaz_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n v._o 11._o thus_o this_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n to_o babylon_n a_o kind_n of_o formulary_a in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v frequent_a example_n in_o babylon_n v._o 13._o rain_v see_v upon_o psal._n 135._o 7._o v._o 14._o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o admire_v the_o art_n of_o carve_v be_v confound_v the_o italian_a be_v become_v infamous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v execrable_a use_v his_o art_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o infamy_n jer._n 3._o 24._o other_o translate_v it_o ashamed_a find_v himself_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o delude_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o his_o idol_n as_o isa._n 42._o 17._o and_o 44._o 11._o and_o 45._o 16._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o time_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o idol_n shall_v also_o perish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o victorious_a pagan_n who_o â—id_v break_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o portion_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n particular_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n see_v deut._n 29._o 26._o psal._n 16._o 5._o and_o 119._o 57_o v._o 17._o inhabitant_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n save_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n if_o they_o can_v though_o the_o place_n be_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n for_o there_o come_v a_o enemy_n who_o no_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v jer._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 12._o 3._o v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ruin_n will_v have_v be_v so_o extreme_a i_o presume_v that_o i_o may_v have_v escape_v with_o some_o small_a loss_n v._o 20._o my_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v heretofore_o the_o fruitful_a pasture_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n with_o their_o tent_n stall_n and_o sheep-coat_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n now_o every_o thing_n lie_v waste_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a v._o 23_o i_o know_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o church_n name_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a enterprise_n lie_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v as_o thou_o please_v thou_o can_v moderate_v it_o limit_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o reins_o to_o let_v they_o execute_v their_o wicked_a will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o give_v they_o at_o last_o their_o just_a punishment_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 2._o hear_v you_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v charge_n from_o
ruin_n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o v._o 11._o a_o name_n even_o as_o the_o girdle_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v through_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 12._o every_o bottle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o people_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a vintage_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o drink_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v send_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n namely_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v astonish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a person_n see_v isa._n 51._o 17_o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o &_o 51._o 7._o v._o 14._o dash_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v suffer_v the_o land_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o let_v they_o thrust_v at_o and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o v._o 16._o give_v glory_n namely_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o darkness_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a calamity_n â—â—umble_v term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o go_v by_o night_n over_o high_a and_o craggy_a place_n v._o 17._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o lament_v for_o your_o inevitable_a ruin_n lam._n 1._o 26._o v._o 18._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o queen_n namely_o the_o king_n wife_n or_o mother_n 2_o kin_n 23._o 3â—_n for_o your_o or_o that_o which_o you_o wear_v on_o your_o head_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o judah_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n lay_v southward_o shut_v up_o because_o they_o be_v besiege_v or_o because_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 20._o that_o come_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v northward_o from_o judea_n where_o be_v or_o o_o jehoiakim_n where_o be_v that_o people_n thou_o do_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o see_v prov_fw-mi 14._o 28._o v._o 21._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o whole_a comunalty_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a nation_n thou_o namely_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o jehoiakim_n by_o the_o counsel_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o thou_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v get_v the_o chaldean_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o oâ—_n thou_o nation_n have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o infamous_a submission_n or_o unlawful_a covenant_n v._o 22._o thy_o skirt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n see_v isa._n 20._o 4._o &_o 47._o 2._o make_a bare_a with_o the_o iron_n and_o stock_n v._o 23._o the_o ethiopian_a you_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a no_o admonition_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o or_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v you_o without_o any_o remission_n v._o 25._o the_o portion_n a_o term_n take_v for_o the_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o field_n and_o possession_n in_o falsehood_n namely_o in_o idol_n false_a do_n and_o vain_a hope_n v._o 27._o thy_o neighing_n a_o term_n take_v from_o horse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaâ—e_n of_o lust_n whoredom_n namely_o spiritual_a whoredom_n through_o idolatry_n when_o what_o time_n will_v thou_o take_v for_o thy_o conversion_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o the_o dearth_n the_o italian_a the_o drought_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a dry_a time_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o ensue_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 2._o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n which_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o market_n place_n and_o court_n which_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o city_n gate_n v._n 3._o cover_a a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o shame_n see_v 2_o sam_n 15._o 30._o v._o 6._o snuff_a namely_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n or_o pant_v and_o fetch_v their_o breath_n short_a see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v wonderful_o good_a and_o merciful_a or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o effect_n v._o 8._o why_o see_v thou_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v by_o habitation_n among_o thy_o people_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v over_o care_v for_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v at_o home_n but_o in_o some_o strange_a place_n and_o as_o a_o passenger_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o bear_v thy_o name_n as_o thy_o child_n and_o thy_o people_n and_o we_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o by_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n when_o thou_o receive_v we_o at_o our_o come_n into_o thy_o church_n v._o 10._o thus_o have_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v reward_n they_o according_a to_o their_o error_n straying_n and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n v._o 13._o ah_o lord_n lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n v._o 16._o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o the_o virgin_n namely_o the_o commonalty_n of_o my_o people_n which_o heretofore_o remain_v in_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o her_o own_o father_n house_n and_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o any_o stranger_n nor_o never_o lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 18._o go_v beg_n their_o bread_n or_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n v._o 21._o the_o throne_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o drought_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o by_o grant_v we_o some_o rain_n the_o vanity_n namely_o the_o idol_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n god_n be_v former_o appease_v with_o his_o people_n exod._n 32._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 99_o 6._o cast_v they_o out_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o for_o they_o v._o 3._o four_o namely_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o full_a rigour_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n upon_o they_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o put_v off_o my_o judgement_n and_o revoke_v my_o threaten_n that_o unless_o i_o shall_v wrong_v my_o justice_n i_o can_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 7._o fâ—â—_v they_o a_o term_n take_v from_o corn_n lie_v upon_o the_o floor_n the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o have_v already_o scatter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n see_v leu._n 26._o 33._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v bring_v i_o have_v bring_v against_o judea_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a warrior_n the_o chaldean_n who_o by_o open_a force_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o ravish_v a_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n be_v come_v to_o assault_v she_o v._o 9_o she_o that_o namely_o that_o most_o fruitful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o child_n ruth_n 4._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o to_o signify_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n suâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o calamity_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o whilst_o she_o yet_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a aid_n and_o mean_n v._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n see_v that_o his_o prophecy_n do_v produce_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o his_o person_n i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o have_v strife_n nor_o contention_n with_o they_o but_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o office_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o
stand_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n high_a place_n namely_o all_o mountain_n hill_n and_o cliff_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n v._o 4._o for_o ever_o namely_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continual_o until_o the_o determine_a end_n v._o 5._o curse_a this_o be_v add_v because_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o man_n help_n against_o the_o prophet_n threaten_n flesh_n namely_o mortal_a man_n so_o call_v by_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n isa._n 31._o 3._o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z e_o namely_o his_o prop_n and_o strength_n v._o 6._o heath_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v manure_v nor_o dress_v by_o god_n word_n in_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n v._o 9_o the_o heart_n he_o seem_v to_o touch_v another_o false_a support_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n wicked_a the_o italian_a incurable_a as_o disease_n impostâ—umes_n and_o hide_a ulcer_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o save_o only_a god_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n other_o translate_v it_o perverse_a or_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a or_o unsearchable_a v._o 11._o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z ridge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o gather_v other_o partridge_n and_o other_o bird_n egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o as_o her_o own_o but_o the_o young_a one_o be_v once_o hatch_v fly_v away_o to_o the_o right_a dam_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v her_o voice_n other_o expound_v it_o like_o the_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o many_o egg_n but_o do_v not_o hatch_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n partridge_n find_v they_o out_o and_o break_v they_o so_o wealth_n evil_a get_v either_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o be_v quite_o lose_v that_o get_v man_n three_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o riches_n v._o 12._o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o man_n which_o be_v also_o inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a to_o man_n the_o place_n man_v four_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o v._o 13._o they_o that_o namely_o turâ—ing_v to_o other_o false_a and_o vain_a hope_n write_a that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n heart_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o right_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o see_v psal._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14._o heal_n i_o jeremiah_n word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o vocation_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o combat_n my_o praise_n namely_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o support_n and_o grace_n i_o do_v only_o glorify_v myself_o or_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v namely_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o my_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o my_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v i_o that_o by_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o i_o do_v purchase_v their_o ruin_n thou_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n other_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v nor_o intrude_v myself_o after_o thou_o more_o than_o be_v befit_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o commandment_n step_v by_o step_n as_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o any_o rash_a boldness_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o do_v thy_o service_n v._o 18._o double_o namely_o a_o most_o heavy_a double_v and_o entire_a destruction_n v._o 19_o the_o gate_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water-gate_n neh._n 3._o 26._o near_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o great_a market_n place_n call_v the_o eastern-place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gate_n at_o which_o the_o king_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o where_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o come_v together_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3_o 4._o and_o 32._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1._o 16._o v._o 21._o self_n even_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v god_n judgement_n in_o your_o person_n deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o v._o 25._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o estate_n v._o 26._o about_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v oft-times_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v there_o send_v thou_o a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o internal_a revelation_n only_o v._o 7._o what_o instant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooky_o for_o when_o man_n shall_v least_o think_v upon_o it_o v._o 13._o virgin_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o honesty_n and_o virginal_a chastity_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o of_o lebanon_n the_o italian_a the_o snowy_a lebanon_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o equality_n between_o idol_n and_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o age_n deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 4._o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o field_n and_o mount_n lebanon_n wherefore_o my_o people_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o forsake_v i_o to_o follow_v they_o water_n namely_o that_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n from_o some_o pure_a and_o fresh_a spring_n whereunto_o must_v be_v supply_v for_o the_o water_n of_o some_o pond_n or_o stand_a pool_n v._o 15._o to_o vanity_n namely_o to_o idol_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o induce_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o stray_v from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o great_a road_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o travel_v in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o hiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o subject_n of_o detestation_n and_o scorn_n isai._n 37._o 22._o v._o 17._o easâ—wind_a which_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 18._o for_o the_o the_o meaning_n be_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n do_v all_o contradict_v he_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a counsel_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 18._o 15._o smite_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o with_o slander_n see_v jeâ—_n 6._o 28._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 20._o to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 21._o deliver_v up_o prophetic_a imprecation_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o proceed_v fâ—om_o any_o carnal_a passion_n as_o psalm_n 69._o 22._o and_o 109._o 6._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 14._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o east-g_a 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a the_o poo_o 〈…〉_z ers_n gate_n some_o translate_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 〈◊〉_d estrange_v hebr._n make_v strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o i_o nor_o for_o my_o temple_n of_o innocent_n namely_o of_o little_a child_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o molech_n psal._n 106._o 38._o who_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o potter_n or_o east_n gate_n v._o 7._o the_o council_n that_o be_v i_o say_v all_z their_o
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tâ—â—_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ—_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ—_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â—2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ—_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
himself_o from_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n mat._n 19_o 9_o v._o 12._o if_o a_o woman_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o divorce_n undertake_v by_o woman_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o modesty_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 15._o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o submit_v himself_o by_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n malice_n presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o put_v on_o the_o true_a humility_n docility_n simplicity_n and_o innocency_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n sâ—e_v psal._n 131._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 21._o love_a hâ—m_n he_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n of_o favour_n as_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o outward_a and_o disciplinary_a holiness_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v content_v with_o this_o outward_a bark_n of_o action_n neither_o that_o he_o dissemble_v against_o his_o thought_n but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o graceful_a contempt_n of_o his_o vanity_n v._o 32_o amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a prediction_n by_o which_o he_o foretell_v his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n in_o jerusalem_n whâ—ther_o they_o see_v he_o go_v v._o 42._o which_o be_v account_v the_o italian_a that_o account_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o through_o immoderate_a presumption_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o other_o which_o be_v account_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o false_a figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 46._o as_o he_o go_v out_o saint_n luke_n say_v â—hat_n this_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o not_o at_o his_o departure_n and_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stay_v some_o time_n in_o jericho_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o again_o &_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v go_v out_o come_v in_o again_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v of_o most_o note_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 16._o any_o vessel_n namely_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o these_o merchant_n and_o other_o man_n use_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n see_v nâ—h_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 14_o 20._o 21._o v._o 17._o of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n v._o 18._o destroy_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o cunning_a see_v mat._n 21_o 46._o and_o 26._o 4._o 5._o 22._o in_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o every_o way_n require_v in_o all_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o engender_v in_o his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 10._o not_o read_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o you_o as_o this_o my_o parable_n have_v v._o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v this_o repetition_n seem_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o right_n and_o the_o other_o of_o what_o be_v expedient_a or_o decent_a by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n v._o 34._o thou_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pliant_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n take_v off_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o external_a discipline_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o press_v the_o conscience_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v all_o man_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o from_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o from_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n in_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v violate_v by_o sin_n v._o 38._o in_o he_o see_v upon_o mark_n 4._o 2._o v._o 41._o the_o treasury_n the_o italian_a the_o chest_n of_o offering_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o of_o money_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n to_o buy_v the_o ordinary_a offering_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o use_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v into_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 12_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ininsue_a time_n to_o avoid_v â—l_a manner_n of_o fraud_n diverse_a chest_n be_v place_v in_o some_o place_n not_o specify_v of_o the_o people_n court_n where_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o what_o money_n he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v see_v john_n 8._o 20._o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o other_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o certain_a magazine_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 10._o 37_o 38._o v._o 44._o of_o her_o want_n of_o her_o exceed_a small_a store_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o foretell_v v._o 6._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 24._o 5._o v._o 27._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o terminate_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o see_v upon_o mat._n 24_o 30._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o the_o same_o day_n as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o passeover_n though_o the_o jew_n by_o tradition_n do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v mat._n 26_o â—7_n see_v why_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o exod._a 〈◊〉_d 27._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 11_o 12._o v._o 35._o the_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o that_o terrible_a point_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n v._o 36._o abba_n it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o little_a child_n use_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o all_o affectionate_a prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 41._o it_o be_v enough_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o earnest_n correct_v those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v ironical_o v._o 50._o they_o all_o namely_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 51._o a_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o what_o this_o young_a man_n be_v or_o why_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o habit_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n where_o jesus_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o affection_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o law_n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n so_o to_o seâ—_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o himself_o concern_v his_o apprehension_n other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o do_v rise_v sudden_o at_o the_o noise_n a_o linen_n clothe_v it_o may_v be_v his_o shirt_n or_o some_o oâ—her_a night_n raiment_n the_o young_a man_n namely_o the_o soldier_n v._o 55._o agree_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a v._o 61._o of_o the_o blessed_a namely_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n v._o 62._o of_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o glorious_a god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 6â—_n v._n 69._o a_o maid_n the_o italian_a the_o maid_n in_o saint_n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n john_n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o other_o and_o she_o tell_v the_o slander_n by_o v._o 72._o he_o weep_v or_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o insurrection_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o new_a and_o notable_a insurrection_n v._o 21._o of_o alexander_n know_v and_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n v._o 23._o wine_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drink_n beside_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27._o 34._o for_o
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
habituate_v in_o all_o active_a and_o passive_a virtue_n v._o 3._o in_o hebavionâ—_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o habit_n behaviour_n gesture_n and_o all_o outward_a action_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v impute_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o sound_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n corruption_n or_o perverse_a affection_n altogether_o frame_v to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a the_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o v._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a duty_n of_o servant_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o v._o 10._o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o profession_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o v._o 11._o that_o bring_v which_o be_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n other_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n as_o former_o and_o of_o condition_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o bondman_n be_v happy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v religious_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bondman_n v._o 13._o bless_a that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o have_v so_o fervent_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o peculiar_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n v._o 15._o with_o all_o authority_n in_o god_n name_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o love_a namely_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n to_o ward_n they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o wretched_a or_o general_o because_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n v._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n v._o 6._o through_o jesus_n who_o have_v acquire_v all_o those_o gift_n for_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o they_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 7._o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repute_v righteous_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o or_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o make_v this_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n as_o present_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o v._o 8._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o greek_a term_n signify_v to_o employ_v one_o self_n careful_o in_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o charge_n v._o 9_o avoid_v or_o suppress_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o about_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 10._o a_o heretic_n a_o obstinate_a maintainer_n and_o sour_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v admonition_n this_o word_n comprehend_v instruction_n the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o necessary_a confute_v of_o error_n charitable_a exhortation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a reject_v take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o any_o more_o harken_v no_o more_o to_o his_o reply_n and_o objection_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o public_a charge_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o likewise_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n hold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 10._o v._o 11._o subvert_v desperate_a and_o utter_o pervert_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o build_n which_o be_v ruin_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n condemn_a convince_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n v._o 12._o nicopolis_n there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o divers_a province_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v that_o of_o epirus_n or_o albany_n v._o 13._o bring_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v fit_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o they_o come_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o lawyer_n namely_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v upon_o matth._n 22._o 25._o v._o 14._o we_o also_o namely_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n most_o careful_a observer_n of_o these_o duty_n towards_o people_n of_o note_n unfruitful_a he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n regeneration_n phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 4._o 17._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o loyalty_n of_o macedonia_n or_o of_o albania_n or_o epirus_n which_o depend_v also_o upon_o macedonia_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z argument_n onesimus_n servant_n to_o philemon_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n for_o some_o deceit_n or_o theft_n and_o afterward_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n come_v to_o saint_n paul_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o some_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o back_o with_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o a_o most_o hearty_a manner_n he_o reconcile_v to_o onesimus_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o good_a will_n retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n vers._n 2._o in_o thy_o house_n namely_o in_o philemon_n house_n v._o 5._o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanks_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n towards_o all_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o charity_n v._n 6._o communication_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o its_o true_a effect_n whereby_o thou_o philemon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v may_v due_o acknowledge_v use_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v through_o his_o benefit_n v._o 7._o the_o bowel_n thou_o have_v relieve_v and_o assist_v the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o hearty_a love_n that_o beside_o the_o corporal_a assistance_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v v._o 8._o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o a_o apostle_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o age_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o i_o treat_v with_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n a_o prisoner_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o incline_v thou_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n v._o 10._o my_o son_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n i_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n have_v first_o instruct_v he_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 11._o unprofitable_a a_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 30._o luke_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v negligent_a good_a for_o nothing_o disloyal_a a_o evil_a liver_n profitable_a because_o that_o he_o may_v by_o thy_o consent_n do_v i_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v and_o will_v personal_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v present_a v_o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o own_o bowel_n namely_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o tender_a child_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o stead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o bond_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o preach_v of_o it_o v._o 14._o thy_o benefit_n namely_o of_o grant_v i_o thy_o servant_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v
in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o the_o event_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o believer_n in_o effect_n powerful_a enough_o to_o free_v they_o from_o temptation_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o himself_o have_v try_v the_o same_o agony_n for_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o induce_v you_o to_o respect_n that_o of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o consider_v be_v attentive_a and_o give_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o we_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o high_a priest_n also_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o in_o the_o fith_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n v._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o of_o who_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o extol_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o moses_n but_o do_v only_o teach_v how_o proportion_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o each_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n verse_n 1_o this_o man_n have_v be_v by_o the_o father_n place_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o office_n beâ—itâ—ng_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n mild_o away_o from_o their_o unmeasurable_a esteem_n which_o they_o hold_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n in_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v god_n moses_n be_v in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o member_n and_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 7._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o this_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o know_v namely_o that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o architect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o building_n so_o that_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o house_n must_v have_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o that_o be_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o building_n nor_o in_o his_o office_n any_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 10_o and_o 3._o 9_o as_o well_o in_o frame_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o mere_o man_n as_o moses_n v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n true_o to_o relate_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n act_v 7._o 38._o whereas_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 6._o over_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o steward_n but_o over_o it_o as_o his_o own_o like_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o if_o we_o for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o mark_v of_o those_o who_o be_v live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 22._o coloss_n 1._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 14_o and_o 6._o 11._o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a the_o freedom_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n through_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a good_n you_o glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v this_o because_o that_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n the_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v be_v their_o nation_n persecution_n v._o 8._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o cruel_a and_o exasperate_v contention_n v._o 13._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o time_n be_v that_o god_n call_v we_o and_o exhort_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o psal._n 95._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n patience_n and_o hope_v after_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 55._o 6._o john_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o be_v harden_v allure_v and_o seduce_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o by_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 11._o james_n 1._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v obstinate_o to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o all_o true_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o rebel_v open_o against_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a cause_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o sovereign_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o root_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v spiritual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 18_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o or_o our_o first_o firmness_n and_o constant_a expectation_n v._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o word_n to_o day_n will_v take_v place_n v._o 16._o howbeit_o not_o all_o for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v numb_a 14._o 30._o v._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o event_n do_v confirm_v god_n threaten_v as_o we_o all_o know_v chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n a_o promise_n leave_v concern_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o beside_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 9_o other_o translate_v it_o lest_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v namely_o through_o incredulity_n or_o by_o a_o revolt_n forego_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o exclude_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v hebr._n 12._o 15._o v._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n for_o unto_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v former_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n mix_v the_o italian_a incorporate_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o term_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o food_n which_o be_v digest_v and_o therefore_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n that_o eat_v it_o so_o god_n word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n see_v john_n 6._o 35._o v._o 3._o for_o we_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o confirmation_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o shall_v likewise_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o faith_n like_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v for_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v assure_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o rest_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v supply_v but_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o psal._n 95._o although_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n rest_v promise_v to_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o rest_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o
oppose_a of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n who_o impotency_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o christ_n only_a one_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o last_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o a_o shadow_n a_o dark_a and_o fly_a representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o its_o benefit_n not_o the_o very_o namely_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o christ_n between_o which_o and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o picture_n which_o be_v finish_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o colour_n year_n by_o year_n he_n mean_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 22._o 26._o numb_a 20._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v the_o comer_n the_o italian_a sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v near_o namely_o that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o come_v near_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o sacred_a act_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o 11._o 6._o v._o 2._o once_o purge_v this_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o true_a purge_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a still_o leave_v way_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o sin_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o total_a reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o all_o his_o former_a and_o future_a fault_n be_v before_o god_n forgive_v he_o once_o for_o all_o though_o the_o feel_n and_o application_n thereof_o be_v dispense_v unto_o he_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o intermit_a time_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o certify_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o any_o further_a remorse_n or_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n in_o those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o only_o for_o that_o year_n sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o year_n which_o be_v pass_v though_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o purge_v by_o former_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a nor_o perfect_a explation_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o christ._n now_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v god_n intention_n in_o this_o anniversary_n institution_n though_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v plain_o unfold_v by_o moses_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o expiation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o voluntary_a satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n due_a therefore_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o beside_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n v._o 5._o when_o he_o co_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o bring_v in_o speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_a intention_n manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o psalmist_n term_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a be_v only_o very_o convenient_a and_o fit_v for_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n but_o only_o by_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n hist_o thou_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v thou_o have_v pierce_v my_o ear_n but_o s._n paul_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v allege_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o in_o effect_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a sense_n because_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o pierce_v signify_v also_o to_o prepare_v meat_n now_o christ_n preparation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o manifest_o point_n at_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n only_o to_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n see_v hebr._n 7._o 11._o and_o 8._o 11._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v namely_o by_o christ_n obedience_n to_o this_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o have_v make_v christ_n sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o man_n v._o 11._o and_o every_o have_v before_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o inferior_a priest_n stand_v namely_o in_o a_o new_a action_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n v._o 14._o 〈…〉_z ect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o and_o effectual_o purge_v the_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v all_o god_n child_n who_o god_n justify_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 18._o now_o where_o when_o man_n have_v once_o obtain_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o need_v not_o reiterate_v it_o any_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n v._o 19_o have_v see_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_v shadow_v by_o his_o ancient_a sanctuary_n hebr._n 9_o 8._o 1â—_n to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n sigh_n lament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a service_n whereas_o through_o sin_n this_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 20._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a last_a and_o effectual_a mean_n opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a blood_n of_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o efficacy_n in_o it_o consecrate_a solemn_o appoint_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n through_o the_o vail_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o ancient_o there_o be_v the_o great_a v_o 〈…〉_z â—â—rtain_a before_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o so_o believer_n when_o they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n aught_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o represent_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o do_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n v._o 21._o a_o high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n revel_v 8._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o true_a namely_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a heart_n have_v our_o be_v purify_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v that_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o from_o a_o evil_n namely_o from_o that_o inward_a impurity_n and_o corruption_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25._o the_o assemble_v he_o mean_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v give_v thanks_o and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o god_n public_a service_n you_o see_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v the_o persevere_v believer_n and_o punish_v the_o disloyal_a v._o 26._o for_o if_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o extreme_a which_o be_v the_o iâ—emissible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wilful_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o extinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purposely_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n and_o against_o the_o feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n not_o through_o i_o 〈…〉_z ignorance_n inconâ—ideracâ—â—_n or_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o strong_a temptation_n there_o remain_v see_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n be_v christ_n when_o that_o be_v quite_o deny_v and_o reject_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reiterated_a neither_o can_v there_o any_o other_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o v._o 28._o despise_a turn_n from_o god_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
commit_v fornication_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o term_n only_o to_o show_v the_o concourse_n and_o mixture_n of_o strange_a nation_n upon_o occasion_n only_o of_o profane_a commerce_n and_o of_o gain_v obtain_v by_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 17._o revel_v 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o upon_o the_o namely_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n v._o 18._o and_o her_o the_o italian_a but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o the_o gospel_n shaâ—â—_n call_v the_o tyrian_n also_o unto_o he_o psal._n 87_o 4._o act_n 21._o 3._o and_o then_o their_o trade_n which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o avarice_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o charity_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v zech._n 14._o 20._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o coâ—ntrey_n namely_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o the_o politic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v or_o all_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o alike_o great_a and_o little_a v._o 5._o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n murder_n rape_n and_o other_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o war_n and_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o that_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o country_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 6._o the_o curse_n namely_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o perjury_n for_o violate_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n see_v deut._n 29._o 20._o be_v burn_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o combustion_n of_o war_n or_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o river_n through_o a_o extreme_a drought_n v._o 11._o for_o wine_n the_o italian_a for_o want_v of_o wine_n because_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o mirth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o the_o mirth_n since_o the_o people_n captivity_n all_o manner_n of_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 13._o when_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v escape_v the_o war_n shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o shall_v voluntary_o exile_v itself_o into_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v empty_a v._o 14._o they_o shall_v sing_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o majesty_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o height_n namely_o for_o his_o glorious_a power_n show_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o sea_n namely_o from_o those_o far_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v v._o 16._o have_v we_o hear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v in_o babylon_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o visit_v they_o see_v dan._n 9_o 5._o isaid_a namely_o i_o isaiah_n even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v lament_v their_o grievous_a transgression_n before_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o confess_v v._o 18._o he_o who_o slecth_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o escape_v from_o one_o danger_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a amos_n 5._o 19_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v come_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o psal._n 42._o 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o v._o 20._o the_o transgression_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v even_o overthrow_v it_o not_o rise_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o ruin_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a calamity_n though_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v it_o wiâ—h_v his_o almighty_a hand_n v._o 21._o the_o boast_n namely_o the_o church_n liken_v to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n dan._n 8._o 10._o see_v isa._n 34._o 4_o 5._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o might_n v._o 22._o bee_n visue_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o above_o who_o with_o his_o sovereign_a divine_a brightness_n shall_v darken_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a light_n as_o a_o great_a light_n dim_v a_o lesser_a see_v luke_n 1._o 78._o v._o 23._o shall_v reign_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o the_o italian_a there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_n or_o head_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n see_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 9_o 10._o revelation_n 4._o 4._o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 2._o acitie_n namely_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n a_o palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n into_o strong_a place_n keep_v by_o foreign_a soldier_n v._o 3._o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v make_v these_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n serve_v for_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thy_o church_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a subsist_v in_o the_o world_n against_o all_o opposition_n v._o 5._o the_o noise_n namely_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n even_o as_o the_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o dry_a desert_n be_v abate_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v the_o air_n or_o be_v resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 6._o make_v unto_o all_o he_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o all_o nation_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n see_v psal._n 22._o 26_o 29._o pro._n 9_o 2._o matth._n 22._o 2._o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v rack_v but_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o lees_n see_v jer._n 48._o 11._o v._o 7._o the_o face_n of_o the_o namely_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o v._o 8._o swallow_v up_o or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o death_n itself_o especial_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n heb._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o church_n moab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a fierceness_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v isa._n 16._o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v spread_v forth_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o work_v his_o will_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o opposition_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 2._o open_v you_o let_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v justy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n have_v free_a entrance_n and_o abode_n therein_o indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o dwell_v namely_o all_o the_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v tread_v upon_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 16._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 26._o v._o 7._o the_o way_n thou_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o happy_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n see_v psal._n 143._o 10._o prov._n 21._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v we_o namely_o we_o believer_n have_v always_o have_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v wrought_v against_o we_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o punishment_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o namely_o to_o all_o the_o sign_n gauge_n and_o testimonial_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o word_n